శ్రీపాద శ్రీవల్లభ చరితామృతము / Sripada Srivallabha Charithamrutham

𝓜𝓮𝓼𝓼𝓪𝓰𝓮𝓼 𝓯𝓻𝓸𝓶 1 𝓽𝓸 227 . . . 

𝓒𝓸𝓶𝓲𝓷𝓰 𝓢𝓸𝓸𝓷 . . .

 

 
 
Image may contain: text
 
🌹. శ్రీపాద శ్రీవల్లభ చరితామృతము  – 228  / Sripada Srivallabha Charithamrutham – 228 🌹
✍️. శ్రీ మల్లాది గోవింద దీక్షితులు
📚. ప్రసాద్ భరద్వాజ
 
అధ్యాయం 43
🌻. మహాలక్ష్మి, మహాసరస్వతి, మహాకాళీ, రాజరాజేశ్వరీ – 1 🌻
 
జగన్మాతయొక్క – మహాలక్ష్మి, మహాసరస్వతి, మహాకాళీ, రాజరాజేశ్వరీ మొదలైన నాలుగు రూపాలు విశ్వ పరిపాలన కోసం ఆవిర్భవించాయి. జగన్మాతకు 3 స్థాయిలు ఉన్నాయి:
 
1. అతీతస్థాయి, అంటే సృష్టి జరగడానికి ముందు ఉన్న స్థాయి, అవ్యక్తమైన స్థాయి;
 
2. విశ్వస్థాయి, అంటే సృష్టింపబడిన జీవులనందరిని తనలో వహిస్తున్న స్థాయి;
 
3. వ్యక్తిస్థాయిలో ఆమె మానవ వ్యక్తిత్వానికి, దివ్య ప్రకృతికి మధ్య మధ్యవర్తిగా ఉండి శీఘ్ర పరిణతికి ప్రేరణను, సహా యాన్ని అందచేస్తుంది. ఇదే అనఘాలక్ష్మి అవతరణలోని ముఖ్య ఉద్దేశం. ఈ తల్లి మూడు విభిన్న లోకాలలో మూడు విభిన్న భూమికలలో ఉంటుంది. పరార్ధగోళాలలో అనంతమైన స్థితి, శక్తి, ఆనందం నిండిన లోకాలున్నాయి.
 
ఇక్కడి జీవులు చక్కటి పరిపూర్ణతతో, ఏ మార్పులు లేని ఏకత్వంతో జీవిస్తుంటారు. ఇక్కడ ఆమెది విశ్వచైతన్య భూమిక, అంటే సత్, చిత్, ఆనందం, అంటే శాశ్వతమైన సత్యం, అఖండ ఙ్ఞానం, ఆనందం మిళితమైన భూమిక; ఈ లోకాలకు కింద స్థాయిలో దివ్యచైతన్య సృష్టికి చెందిన లోకాలున్నాయి.
 
ఇక్కడ అనఘాలక్ష్మి దివ్య చైతన్య మహాశక్తిగా ఉంటుంది. ఇక్కడ ప్రతి ప్రక్రియలో ఇచ్ఛా, ఙ్ఞాన శక్తులు ప్రయత్నం లేకుండానే పరిపూర్ణతను పొందుతాయి. అఖండమైన ఆనందమే తప్ప ఇక్కడ దుఃఖం, అసత్యం, బాధ అనేవే ఉండవు.
 
దీనికి కింద మన లోకంలో అఙ్ఞానభూమిక ఉన్నది.  ఇక్కడి అనుభవాలన్ని అపరిపూర్ణతకు, వైఫల్యానికి, పరిమితులకు లోబడి ఉంటాయి, అని చెప్పి తరువాత జగన్మాత యొక్క నాలుగు రూపాలు, వాటిలోని బేధాల గురించి  ఇలా చెప్పారు: “కాళీ అనేది విధ్వంసక శక్తి. కష్టాలు చుట్టు ముట్టిన సంఘర్షణలో ప్రతిదానిని ఛిన్నాభిన్నం చేస్తూ పోయే అఙ్ఞానంలోని ప్రకృతిశక్తి ఆమె. అయితే మహాకాళి ఉన్నత భూమికకు చెందినది.
 
ఆమె సాధార ణంగా బంగారు రంగులో కనిపిస్తుంది. ఆమె అసురులకు భయంకరి. రాజ రాజేశ్వరి వివేకానికి ప్రతినిధి అయితే మహాకాళి బలానికి, శక్తికి ప్రతినిధి. కాళిశక్తిలోని ప్రచండమైన తీవ్రత, ఆవేశం దైవం మీదనే కాలు మోపేంతవరకు వస్తే కాని తగ్గదు. సంఘర్షణ, వినాశంతో ఆమె ఆగిపోతుంది.
 
కాని మహాకాళి నిరోధక శక్తులను నాశనంచేసి సాధకుడు ప్రగతి మార్గంలో పయనించేలా తోడ్పడుతుంది. ఇక మహాలక్ష్మి పరిపూర్ణ మైన పరిపూర్ణతకు ప్రతీక,  అంటే వివేకం, సౌందర్యం, బలం అన్ని సమ పాళ్ళలో పరిపూర్ణంగా ఉంటాయి.
 
మహాలక్ష్మి పరమప్రేమ, ఆనందాలకు అధిదేవత. లక్ష్మి భౌతిక వస్తు సంచయానికి మాత్రమే ప్రతీక. అయితే మహాలక్ష్మి భౌతిక వస్తు సంచయం, భౌతిక శక్తులు, భౌతిక జీవులు వీటిని దివ్యానంద సామరస్యానికి అనుకూలంగా మలిచి, దివ్య జీవనాన్ని ప్రసాదించగల మహాశక్తి.
 
సశేషం…
🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹
 
🌹 Sripada  Srivallabha  Charithamrutham – 228 🌹
✍️  Satya prasad
📚. Prasad Bharadwaj
 
Chapter 24.
🌻 Explanation  of  Ardhanareeswara  Tatwam  – 2 🌻
 
There  is  a  sticky  divine  medicine  called  Shilajit.  People  who  eat  it  will  remain  youthful  always. In  ancient  times,  Shilada  Maharshi  used  to  take  stones  as  food  and  live.  He  only  had  manifested  as Nandeeswar.  Srikrishna  was  born  in  Rohini  star  in  Vrishabha  Rasi.
 
Arudra  star  is  the  place  of  Rudra. Midhuna  rasi  tells  the  ‘ardhanareeswara’  tatwa  of  Uma  Maheswar.  Before  this  rasi,  Vrishabha  rasi appears  in  the  sky.  That  Vrishabham  is  Nandeeswar.  Nandi  indicates  Dharma.
 
Siva  burnt  Manmadha the  form  of  ‘kaama’  belonging  to  ‘basic  prakriti’  (lust).  Then  Manmadha  became  a  ‘Niraakaara’ (formless)  which  indicates  the  form  of  ‘kama’  belonging  to  dharma  of  ‘dampatya’  (wedlock)  (higher prakriti).
 
Krishna joined  as  a  disciple  at  Upamanya rishi  and  did  ‘Siva’  upasana with  great  austerities. He  got  the  grace  of  Siva  and  with  Rukmini  Devi,  had  a  son  by  name  ‘Pradyumna’.
 
 This  Pradyumna  is the  same  as  the  Manmadha  belonging  to  basic  prakriti  and  got  burnt  by  Siva.  The  Vrishabha  is  the place  of  Manmadha  and  ‘Kaama  sthan’  (place  of  desires).  All  desires  bound  by  dharma,  belong  to higher  prakruthi.
 
To  indicate  that  it  is  within  dharma  to  have  them  fulfilled,  ‘Vrishotsarjanam’  is done. The  tantric  siddhis  and  powers  are  horrible  and  dangerous  like  tigers.  Siva  kept  them  under His  control.  Tiger  is  the  ‘vaahana’  (vehicle)  of  Shakti.
 
To  indicate  that  He  kept  the  Shakti  under  Him like  wife,  He  wears  the  skin  of  a  tiger. The  most  sacred  Ganga  in  Siva’s  jatajutam  indicates  pure  Brahmajnanam,  the  constantly flowing  ‘prajna’  (wisdom)  and  amrit  siddhi  (immortality).
 
 The  moon  crecent  indicates  the  most happiest  blissful  state  caused  by  eternal  peace.  So  the  philosophy  of  ‘chandra  kalaadhara’  is  the ground  for  amrit  siddhi  and  a  pleasant  blissful  state.   The  inner  meaning  of  Ardhanareeswara  tatwam:
 
The  prana  shakti  (life  force)  remains  divided into  two  and  one  part  lies  in  the  ovaries  of  woman  as  egg  and  the  other  part  lies  as  sperm  in  man. The  jeevi  forms  with  the  union  of  these  two.  The  male  and  female  parts  lie  together  in  creatures  like earth  worm.
 
But  the  female  and  male  ‘tatwas’  will  be  present  in  both  in  humans.  The  power  in  the right  half  of  body  should  be  known  as  ‘purusha  Shakti’  and  the  power  in  left  half  of  the  body  as ‘stree  shakti’.
 
Similarly,  the  power  of  breath  that  travels  in  the  right  half  of  body  should  be  known  as ‘Pingala  naadi’  and  the  power  that  flows  in  the  left  half  of  body  should  be  known  as  Ida  naadi.  While doing  pranayama,  when  breath  is  taken  from  right  nostril,  heat  is  generated  in  the  body.  So  it  is called  ‘surya nadi’.  If  breath  is  taken  from left nostril,  the  body  cools.
 
It  is  called  ‘chandra naadi’. In  the  body  of  ‘kaala  purusha’,  the  six  months  from  Mesha  Raasi  to  Tula  Raasi  give  heat  and are  called  Surya  naadi.  The  next  six  months  from  Aswayujam  to  Phalgunam  become  Chandra  naadi.
 
We  should  understand  that  by  the  movement  of  Sun  and  Moon,  Pournami  and  Amavasya  are happening.
 
Continues…
🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹
 
Date: 27/Jul/2020
 
—————————————- x —————————————-
 
Image may contain: 4 people
🌹. శ్రీపాద శ్రీవల్లభ చరితామృతము  – 229  / Sripada Srivallabha Charithamrutham – 229 🌹
✍️. శ్రీ మల్లాది గోవింద దీక్షితులు
📚. ప్రసాద్ భరద్వాజ
 
అధ్యాయం 43
🌻. మహాలక్ష్మి, మహాసరస్వతి, మహాకాళీ, రాజరాజేశ్వరీ  – 2 🌻
 
ఇక సరస్వతిమాతను ఉపనిషత్తులలో ఉద్గీత అని దశమహా విద్యలలో మాతంగి అని వర్ణించారు. అయితే దివ్యనైపుణ్యానికి, ఆత్మ చైతన్యకర్మలకు మహాసరస్వతి ప్రతీక.
 
ఈ మహాతల్లి అనుగ్రహం వలన మనకు కర్మలను నిర్వహించడంలో నేర్పు వస్తుంది, దివ్య ఙ్ఞానాన్ని ఎలా ఉపయోగించాలో, ఆత్మ చైతన్యాన్ని జీవితానికి ఎలా అన్వ యించాలో, అనేక శక్తుల సామరస్యత వలన సంతోషం ఏ రకంగా కలుగుతుందో తెలుస్తుంది.
 
అనఘాలక్ష్మిలో రాజ రాజేశ్వరి, మహాలక్ష్మి, మహాకాళి, మహాసరస్వతి లక్షణాలు పరిపూర్ణంగా ఉంటాయి. రూపం లక్ష్మిలా ఉంటుంది. అలాగే అనఘుని రూపం విష్ణువులా ఉండి, ఆయనలో త్రిమూర్తుల లక్షణాలు పరిపూర్ణంగా ఉంటాయి.
 
కాబట్టి అనఘా సమేత అనఘుని ఆరాధించడం సర్వ శ్రేయోదాయకం. వివిధ దేవతలను ఆరాధించడం వల్ల సర్వశుభాలు కలుగుతాయి. అయితే దత్తారాధనవల్ల ఆయా దేవతలిచ్చే శుభఫలాలు తొందరగా కలుగుతాయి.
 
దత్తుడు సర్వదేవతా స్వరూపుడు, అవతార సమాప్తిలేని మహా అవతారం అవడంవల్ల ఇది సాధ్యం అవుతుంది,”  అని వివరించి సుఖం, హర్షం, పార వశ్యం, ఆనందం ఇవి వేరు వేరు భావాలని, ఆనందం ఆధ్యాత్మికమైనదని, అది పరమేశ్వరునికి సంబంధించిన విషయం అని,
 
పారవశ్యం యోగికి కలిగే అనుభవమని,  కోరికలు లేనివారికి కలిగేది హర్షం అని, స్థూలంగా చూస్తే సుఖం భౌతికమైనది అని, సాధారణంగా సుఖం అందరికి అందుబాటులో ఉంటుందని కాని సుఖంయొక్క నిర్వచనం వ్యక్తులను బట్టి మారుతుంటుందని, సుఖంతోపాటు దుఃఖం అనివార్యమని చెప్పారు.
 
తరువాత నన్ను ఉద్దేశించి, “నాయనా! శంకరభట్టూ! నీవు వ్రాయబోయే గ్రంథం శాశ్వతమైన, అనశ్వరమైన గురుసార్వభౌముల తత్వాన్ని, లీలలను యధాతధంగా చిత్రించే గ్రంధం.
 
దీన్ని భక్తి, శ్రద్ధలతో ఏ భాషలో చదివినా ఒకే రకమయిన చక్కటి ఫలితాలను ఇస్తుంది. ఇందులోని ప్రతి అక్షరం బీజాక్షర శక్తిని కలిగి ఉంటుంది,” అని నేను వ్రాయబోయే శ్రీచరణుల చరితామృత విశిష్టతని అభివర్ణించారు.
 
శ్రీపాదరాజం శరణం ప్రపద్యే
 
సశేషం…
🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹
 
🌹 Sripada  Srivallabha  Charithamrutham – 229 🌹
✍️  Satya prasad
📚. Prasad Bharadwaj
 
Chapter 24.
🌻 Explanation  of  Ardhanareeswara  Tatwam  – 3 🌻
 
Yogi,  by  doing  sadhana  with  breath  in  his  body  will  get  the  siddhi  of  everything  in  the  kaala chakra.  He  will  get  the  knowledge  of  everything  in  the  past,  present  and  future.
 
One  should understand  this  kaalachakra  as  the  Ardhanareeswara  tatwa  and  as  a  couple  who  can  never  be separated.  The  day  and  night;  the  pournami  and  amavasya  will  be  appearing  one  after  the  other.
 
One  is  the  basis  for  the  other.  There  can  not  be  day  without  night  and  night  without  day.  The  Ardha Nareeswaras  called  mothers  and  fathers  are  becoming  the  cause  for  the  running  of  this  creation.
 
The inner  meaning,  of  saying  that  Siva  is  the  cause  of  destruction,  is  that  old  creation  goes  and  new creation  comes.  While  changes  are  occurring  in  this  creation  naturally,  creation  of  new  things,  their presence  for  sometime,  and  their  destruction  are  inevitable.
 
To  get  siddhi  of  all  the  astras,  shastras and  mantras  mentioned  in  the  Adharvana  Veda,  one  should  have  the  grace  of  Eesana  Rudra  who  is the  head  of  these  ‘astra,  shastra vidyas’.” I  prayed  Sri  Dharma  Gupta  to  explain  the  close  relationship  between  Arudra  Star  and  Siva Parvathi.
 
Sri  Dharma  Gupta  said,  ‘Siva  gives  darshan  as  hunter  Rudra  who  holds  his  bow  and  arrow aiming  a running  antelope.  He  appears  in  Arudra star  in  that  form in  the  sky.  He  looks  like  a  hunter.
 
🌻 The  influence  of  the  movement  of  Planets 🌻
 
This  form  of  hunter  Rudra  appears  in  the  constellation  of  stars  across  the  Midhuna  and Karkataka  Rasis  in  one  corner.  When  the  cruel  planets  Shani,  Kuja  and  Rahu  move  close  to  this constellation  of  stars,  wars  spreading  across  the  globe  and  ‘pralayas’  happen.
 
The  wars  between Gods  and  Demons;  and  the  Maha  Bharatha  war  occurred  due  to  such  positions  of  stars  only.
 
Vedas described  the  destroyer  of  kaala  as  fierce  Rudra  wearing  bow  and  arrow  in  the  form  of  ‘Manyu’ devatha.  That  Rudra murthi’s  weapon  is  not  Trishul.  It  is  Dhanush only.
 
In  the  month  of  Maagha,  the  Chaturdasi  (14th  day)  before  Amavasya  is  called  Maha  Siva Rathri.  Every  week,  the  Chaturdasi  that  comes  before  Amavasya  is  called  Maasa  Siva Rathri.
 
Continues…
🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹
 
Date: 28/Jul/2020
 
—————————————- x —————————————-
 
Image may contain: 1 person
🌹. శ్రీపాద శ్రీవల్లభ చరితామృతము  – 230  / Sripada Srivallabha Charithamrutham – 230 🌹
✍️. శ్రీ మల్లాది గోవింద దీక్షితులు
📚. ప్రసాద్ భరద్వాజ
 
అధ్యాయం 44
🌻. స్వర్ణపీఠికాపుర వర్ణన. 🌻
 
భాస్కర పండితులు తిరిగి వివరించసాగారు :
శ్రీపాదులవారు పీఠికాపురాన్నీ, తాము సంచరించిన ప్రాంతాలనూ జాగృతపరచి, భూచైతన్యాన్ని ముందుకు తీసుకు వెళ్ళడానికి… పృధ్వీతత్త్వ యజ్ఞం ప్రారంభించారు.
 
దీనివలన అక్కడి భూమి జాగృతమై ప్రజలు అక్కడకు ఆకర్షింపబడతారు. అంతే కాకుండా వారిలో గల శబ్ద, స్పర్శ, రూప, రస, గంధమైన భూతత్త్వం కూడా శుద్ధి చేయబడుతుంది.
 
భౌతిక పీఠికాపురము,భౌతిక కాశి ఎలా ఉన్నాయో… అలాగే స్వర్ణపీఠికాపురం, స్వర్ణ కాశీ అనేవి… చైతన్యంతో నిర్మించబడి ఉంటాయి. సాధకుడిలో ఆ చైతన్యానికి సంబంధించిన పదార్థం నిర్మించ బడినప్పుడు… అతడు స్వర్ణపీఠికాపురవాసి, స్వర్ణకాశివాసి అవుతాడు.
 
🌻. అన్నమయ, ప్రాణమయ, మనోమయ, విజ్ఞానమయ, ఆనందమయ కోశాలు పంచకోశాలు. 🌻
 
మన చైతన్యం ఈ పంచకోశాల యాత్రను చేయడమే  ” పంచకోశయాత్ర ” అవుతుంది. శ్రీపాదులవారి అనుగ్రహంతో సాధకుడికి పంచకోశయాత్ర చేయగలిగే శక్తి లభిస్తుంది.
 
అందువల్లనే వారు పంచమహా యజ్ఞాలనూ వారి యోగశక్తితో నిర్వహించడానికి ప్రతీకగా, కురుంగడ్డ సమీపంలోని పంచదేవపహాడ్ లో దర్బారు నిర్వహించారు. పుణ్య నదులన్నీ పాపులైన మానవుల వల్ల అపవిత్రం అయినప్పుడు, మహాపురుషులు స్నానం చేయడం వల్ల తిరిగి పుణ్యవంతం అవుతాయి.
 
 అంతేకాకుండా మానవులలో రస స్వరూపంలో ఉన్న జలతత్త్వం శుద్ధి చేయడానికి జల యజ్ఞాన్ని చేయాలని సంకల్పించి, ప్రతిరోజూ గంగానదిలో స్నానం చేయదలిచారు. వారి అవతారం యొక్క ముఖ్య ఉద్దేశ్యం…. మహా యోగులనూ, సిద్ధులను అనుగ్రహించి, వారి ద్వారా ధర్మాన్ని ఉద్ధరించడం.
 
శ్రీపాదులవారు చిన్న పిల్లవాడుగా ఉన్నప్పుడు ఒక సన్నాసి కుక్కుటేశ్వరాలయంలో ధ్యానంలో ఉండగా, అతనిని తీక్షణంగా చూసి అతడు అంతర్ముఖుడు అయ్యేటట్లు చేశారు.
 
అప్పుడు అతడు తన రక్తంలో కూడా చిన్న చిన్న చేపలను పోలిన కణాలు ఉన్నట్టు, మూలాధారం
దగ్గర ఉన్న వాసనలను గ్రహించే కణాలు కూడా చేప ఆకారంలోనే ఉన్నట్టు తెలుసుకుని
మత్స్యావతార ప్రక్రియ యొక్క అంతరార్థాన్ని గ్రహించాడు.
 
 మూలాధారం దగ్గర ఉన్న కణాలను
గురించి జ్ఞానం కలిగితే సర్వ వాసనలను నియంత్రించగలిగే శక్తి కలుగుతుంది. పరాశర మహర్షి మత్స్యగంధిని యోజన గంధిగా మార్చిన యోగ ప్రక్రియ కూడా ఇదేనని గ్రహించాడు.
 
శరీరంలోని అనుభూతులన్నీ సువాసనా భరితంగా మారినట్లైతే, భౌతికంగా కూడా సువాసనలు
వెదజల్లబడతాయి. ఆ రకంగానే పతివ్రతలు సువాసినులు అవుతారని తెలుసుకున్నాడు.
 
కూర్మం తన డిప్పలో శిరస్సును దాచుకున్నట్టు, మహాయోగి అంతర్ముఖుడై యోగాలను
చేసి, కర్మ బంధం నుండి విడుదల పొందుతాడని కూర్మావతారాన్ని గురించి కూడా శ్రీపాదులవారు ఆ సన్యాసికి తెలియజేశారు అని భాస్కర పండితులు వివరించారు.
 
సశేషం….
🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹
 
🌹 Sripada  Srivallabha  Charithamrutham – 230 🌹
✍️  Satya prasad
📚. Prasad Bharadwaj
 
Chapter 24
🌻 The  influence  of  Shani  is  removed as  a  result  of  worshipping  Siva  at  Shani  Pradosha  time 🌻
 
When  Mahasivarathri  comes  on  a  Tuesday  (Mangal  vaaram)  it  is  very  important. When  Triodasi  (thirteenth  day)  comes  on  Saturday,  it  is  called  Shani  Triodasi.
 
To  avoid  the problems  that  occur  due  to  Shani,  one  should  do  Siva  worship  on  ‘Shani  triodasi’  day  and give  donation  of  ‘til’  (gilgelly)  to  please  Shani.  Siva  is  the  supporting  God  for  Shani.  So  if Siva  is  worshipped  with  gingelly  oil,  problem  of  Shani  effect  will  be  removed.
 
 If  Siva  is worshipped  at  the  ‘Pradosha  time’  (evening  sandhya  time)  all  the  faults  in  karma  will vanish  and  people  get  happiness  and  peace.
 
Shani  is  responsible  for  doing  karma.  Siva  is responsible  for  death.  Any  man  who  wants  to  burn  away  the  different  kinds  of  sins  due  to inauspicious  karmas,  should  do  Siva  worship  at  Shani  pradhosha  time.
 
He  will  also  get  his body,  mind,  intellect,  ego,  inclination  and  atma  purified  with  new  auspicious  divine glowing  vibrations  and  get  a  new  birth. Shani  will  be  pacified  in  this  way.
 
In  the  night  on  Saturdays  the  supporting  Gods  of  all  types of  karma  faults  i.e.  the  unfortunate  or  unlucky  powers  in  the  black  form  remaining  incognito  and  the great  destructive  powers,  reside  in  ‘Maha  Kaali’  who  is  the  Shakti  form  of  ‘Maha  Kaala’.
 
On  the  next day,  i.e.  Sunday  morning,  that  ‘Maha  Shakti’  which  pervades  the  ‘Savithri  Mandalam’  (Bhanu Mandalam)  will  grace  the  sadhaka  and  he  starts  a  new  life.
 
The  bundles  of  sinful  acts  which  are inauspicious  will  get  burnt  in  Parameswara’s  ‘Yogaagni’.
 
Continues….
🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹
 
Date: 29/Jul/2020
 
—————————————- x —————————————-
 
🌹. శ్రీపాద శ్రీవల్లభ చరితామృతము  – 231  / Sripada Srivallabha Charithamrutham – 231 🌹
✍️. శ్రీ మల్లాది గోవింద దీక్షితులు
📚. ప్రసాద్ భరద్వాజ
 
అధ్యాయం 44
🌻. పృథ్వీ- జల యజ్ఞాల వివరణ 🌻
 
🌻. పృథ్వీ యజ్ఞం 🌻
 
ఆ మరునాడు స్నాన, సంధ్యాదులు ముగించాక మేము, త్రిపురాంతకేశ్వరుని ఆలయానికి వెళ్ళాము. అక్కడే భాస్కరపండితులు శ్రీపాదుల మహిమ గురించి వివరించడం మొదలు పెట్టారు,”
 
 నాయనలారా! శ్రీపాదులు పీఠికా పురంలో అవతరించడంవల్ల అక్కడ భూమి చైతన్యాన్ని పొందింది. వారి మహా సంస్థాన నిర్మాణం తరువాత మెల్లమెల్లగా అక్కడ భూమి జాగృతమై భూమండలాన్ని అంతా జాగృతం చేస్తుంది.
 
ఇలా జాగృతమైన ప్రదేశాలలో ఉన్న జనులు శ్రీపాదుల దివ్యాకర్షణ శక్తి వల్ల పీఠికా పురానికి ఆకర్షింపబడుతారు. శ్రీచరణులు సంచరించిన ప్రదేశాలన్ని కూడా జాగృతిని చెందుతాయి.
 
వారి శరణాగతి లోకి వెళ్ళినవారు అప్రయత్నంగానే ఆయా స్థలాలకు ఆకర్షింపబడుతారు. ఇంతేకాదు, ప్రతి జీవిలోను పృథ్వీ తత్వం ఉంటుంది. ఏ సాధకుల పృథ్వీతత్వం వారి దివ్య కరుణవల్ల జాగృతం అవుతుందో వాళ్ళు తప్పకుండా ప్రభువులు సంచరించిన పీఠికాపురం, కురువపురం మొదలైన ప్రదేశాలకి ఆకర్షింప బడుతారు.
 
“అయ్యా! పృథ్వీ తత్వం జాగృతం అయిన వారందరూ భౌతికంగా ఆయా ప్రదేశాలు దర్శిస్తారా?” అని నేను నా సందేహాన్ని వ్యక్తం చేసాను. దానికి వారు నవ్వుతూ, “భౌతికంగా దర్శించినా, దర్శించ లేకపోయినా, సాధకుల పరిణతి స్థాయిని బట్టి వాళ్ళ చైతన్యం ఆయా ప్రదేశాలతో అనుసంధానం చెంది వాళ్ళు ఆ పురవాసులే అవుతారు. భౌతిక పీఠికాపురం వ్యాపించి ఉన్నంతమేరా స్వర్ణపీఠికాపురం ఉంది, ఇది కేవలం దత్తుని చైతన్యంతో నిర్మితమైనది.
 
చెక్కు చెదరని భక్తి, శ్రద్ధలవల్ల ఏ క్షణాన సాధకుని చైతన్యం ఈ దివ్య చైతన్యంతో కలుస్తుందో ఆ క్షణంనుండి అతను స్వర్ణపీఠికా పురవాసే అవుతాడు. ఇది చర్మ చక్షువులకు కాక, ఙ్ఞాన చక్షువులకు, యోగ చక్షువులకు మాత్రమే కనిపిస్తుంది.
 
అలాగే భౌతిక కాశి ఉన్నంతమేర స్వర్ణకాశి వ్యాపించి ఉంది, నేను కాశీకి వెళ్ళు తున్నాను, అక్కడే నివసిస్తాను అని ఎవరయితే దృఢంగా నిర్ణయం తీసుకొని మానసికంగా తాపత్రయపడుతారో వాళ్ళు భౌతికంగా ఎక్కడ ఉన్నా వాళ్ళకి కాశీవాస ఫలితం తప్పక లభిస్తుంది” అని విశదీకరించారు.
 
సశేషం….
🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹
 
🌹 Sripada  Srivallabha  Charithamrutham – 231 🌹
✍️  Satya prasad
📚. Prasad Bharadwaj
 
Chapter 24
🌻 Siva  in  the  form  of  ‘Pancha  Bhutas’ 🌻
 
The Pancha Bhutas (earth, water, fire, air and sky) are Siva’s forms. In our body, Pridhwi tatwam (earth) is present in Mooladhara. As a representative of that, sadhakas worship ‘Parthiva Lingam’.
 
There is jala (water) tatwam in swadhisthana. Jala lingam represents that. Manipura chakram will have ‘agni tatwam’ and agni lingam represents it.
 
Vishuddhi chakram has got Vayu (air) tatwam. Vayu lingam represents it. The one which is in heart, the place of ‘aakasa’ (sky) is called Chidambara lingam. This is called ‘aakasa lingam’ also and it has no form at all. The worship, darshan and propitiation of these ‘Pancha Bhuta’ lingas give great fruit.
 
The Chidambara secret behind the screen in Chidambara kshetram is – there will be nothing if the screen is removed. The pure ‘aakaasa’ is Siva’s atma lingam. Hrudayam (heart) is the place of ‘chit’. So the aakaasa is the place of ‘atma’.
 
Aakasa has no form. Yogis who concentrate their mind with unwavering looks in dhyana for ‘self manifestation’, will have their ‘Hrudaya aakasam’ (the subtle sky in their heart) opened.
 
They see in their hearts all this creation, all brahmandas, stars and starlets. ‘Runam’ means ‘sin’. The one having no ‘Runam’ is ‘Arunam’. Parameswara is ‘Daharaakaasa’.
 
He is there in Arunachalam in the form of Arunachaleswara, the hill of ‘arunachala’ and in the form of a great siddha. His darshan will remove all sins.
 
The same Arunachaleswara manifested now in human form in Peethikapuram in the form of Sripada Srivallabha and is at present staying with divine lustre in Kurungadda with the intention of uplifting us. Kurungadda is equal to Arunachala Hill.
 
Sri Arunachaleswara who is in the form of Ardhanareeswara, is indeed Sripada Srivallabha. The Maha Siddha in Arunachala is also in the attire of ‘Yathiswara’.
 
Just like the hill of Arunachala the form of Siva, the Kurungadda is indeed the form of Sripada. There are Siva and Shakti in Arunachala Siva lingam. Similarly Siva and Shakti are there in Sripada Srivallabha form.
 
The darshan of Parameswara in the form of Maha Siddha in Arunachalam, is extremely difficult. But the darshan of Maha Siddha in Sripada Srivallabha form is extremely easy’.
 
Continues….
🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹
 
Date: 30/Jul/20202
 
—————————————- x —————————————-
 
Image may contain: 5 people
🌹. శ్రీపాద శ్రీవల్లభ చరితామృతము  – 232  / Sripada Srivallabha Charithamrutham – 232 🌹
✍️. శ్రీ మల్లాది గోవింద దీక్షితులు
📚. ప్రసాద్ భరద్వాజ
 
అధ్యాయం 44
🌻. పంచకోశ యాత్ర 🌻
 
“కాశీలో పంచక్రోశయాత్ర చేస్తే మంచిది, అని చెప్తారు కదా, దీని అంతరార్థం ఏదైనా ఉందా?” అని నేను ప్రశ్నించాను. “నాయనా! పంచక్రోశ యాత్ర అన్నది భౌతికయాత్ర మాత్రమే కాని ఆధ్యాత్మపరంగా విశ్లేషిస్తే సాధకుడి చైతన్యం అన్న మయ కోశాన్నుండి ఆనందమయకోశం చేరగలిగే యాత్ర అని చెప్పవచ్చు.
 
అన్నమయకోశంలో తన భౌతికమైన ఉనికిని ఆనందిస్తూ శక్తిలేమివల్ల శరీరవ్యాపారంలో ఆటంకం కలగకుండా, దానివల్ల సాధనాపథంలో ఎటువంటి ఆటంలు ఎదురవకుండా చూసుకుంటూ ప్రాణాయామ పద్ధతుల ద్వారా ప్రాణమయకోశపు స్థితిని ఆస్వాదిస్తూ, మనోమయ కోశంలో చెలరేగే భావసంచనాలపై నియంత్రణని సాధిస్తూ, విఙ్ఞానమయకోశం వరకు వచ్చినట్లయితే ఏది మంచి? ఏది చెడు? అనే వివేకం కలుగుతుంది.
 
కాని ఇక్కడ సాధకుడు చాలా జాగ్రత్తగా వ్యవహరించగలగాలి. ఎందుకంటె ఈ కోశం “నేను, నాది” అనే అహంకార భావాలకు నిలయం. దీనిపై కూడా విజయం సాధించగల్గి చివరగా ఆనందమయ కోశాన్ని చేరగలిగితే దివ్యానంద స్థితిని పొందగలుగుతాడు.
ఈ పంచక్రోశయాత్ర చేయగలిగే శక్తి, ఈ దివ్యానంద స్థితి శ్రీపాదుల అనుగ్రహంవల్లనే సుసాధ్యం అవుతుంది.
 
 🌻. జలయఙ్ఞం 🌻
 
గంగామాత కోరికపై శ్రీపాదులు తమ సూక్ష్మ శరీరంతో ప్రతి రోజు కాశీలోని గంగలో స్నానం చేస్తారు.
 
పాపభూయిష్ఠులైన మానవులు స్నానం చేయడంవల్ల గంగ, కృష్ణ మొద లైన పవిత్ర నదులు కలుషితం అవుతాయి. మహా పురుషులు పుణ్య పురుషులూ, చైతన్యస్వరూపులు కనుక ఆయానదులందు వారు స్నానం చేసినపుడు తిరిగి అవి పుణ్యవంతాలు అవుతుంటాయి.
 
జీవరాశుల శరీరంలో రస స్వరూపంలో ఉన్న జలతత్వాన్ని శుద్ధి చేయడమే శ్రీపాదుల జలయఙ్ఞ స్వరూపం,” అని వివరించి నా సందేహాన్ని దూరం చేసారు.
 
సశేషం…
🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹
 
🌹 Sripada  Srivallabha  Charithamrutham – 232 🌹
✍️  Satya prasad
📚. Prasad Bharadwaj
 
Chapter 24
🌻 Siva  in  the  form  of  ‘Pancha  Bhutas’  – 2 🌻
 
I  asked  Sri  Dharma  Gupta,  ‘Sir!  Previously  I  heard  that  Sripada  Srivallabha  is  the  combined form  of  Sri  Padmavathi  Venkateswara  Swami.  You  are  saying  that  He  is  the  form  of  Shiva  and Shakti.  You  also  said  that  it  gives  great  merit  if  one  does  Siva  worship  at  Shanipradosha.
 
 I  am confused,  please  explain  to  me. Sri  Dharma  Gupta  said  laughing,  ‘Sir!  Sripada  Srivallabha’s  divine  tatwam  cannot  be understood  by  even  the  seven  rishis.  Even  then,  I  will  explain  as  far  as  I  know.
 
Sri  Venkateswara Prabhu  has  been  there  even  from  Krutha  Yugam.  He  gave  boon  to  Dasaradha.  Because  he  has  said that  he  would  be  born  as  Sri  Ramachandra,  He  can  be  worshipped  as  Srirama,  the  son  of  Kausalya.
 
For  sometime,  Sri  Venkateswara  Swami  was  worshipped  as  Shakti  i.e.  Bala  Tripura  Sundari.  After that,  He  was  worshipped  as  Siva  Swarupa.  Some  people  worshipped  Him  as  Subrahmanya.  After that,  because  of  Bhagavan  Ramanuja,  He  is  being  worshipped  as  Maha  Vishnu  by  Sri  Vaishnavas.
 
The  thing  that  is  thought  of  as  ‘Maha  Sunyam’  by  Bouddhas  is  also  Venkateswara.  He  is  indeed Datta  Prabhu.  This  Swami  is  the  pivot  in  the  illusive  drama  of  this  creation.  He  responds  to  any  type of  call  by  anybody  and  protects  them.
 
 He  is  being  referred  to  as  Sripada  Srivallabha  in  this  world now. Sripada’s  left  half  has  Shakti  and  the  right  half  Siva.  So  He  is  the  combined  form  of  Siva Shakti.  He  has  Padmavathi  amma  in  His  heart.
 
The  heart  is  the  place  for  compassion.  It  is  the  place of  ‘Anahatha  Chakram’.  From  there,  the  power  reaches  the  upper  ‘chakras’  and  lower  ‘chakras’.  So He  is  Sri  Padmavathi  Venkateswara  in  another  divine  chaitanya  body.
 
He  is  also  the  combined  form of  Vani  Hiranyagarbha  ;  Vani  Devi  i.e.  Saraswathi  Devi,  who  is  in  the  forms  of  Para,  Pashyanthi, Madhyama  and  Vaikhari,  is  on  His  tougue.  Vani  maatha’s  divine  ‘maanasam’  and  Hiranyagarbha’s divine  maanasam remain  in  a  state  of  ‘advaitha’  (oneness).
 
The  real  Chidambara  secret  is  that  he  wears  the  three  types  of  Chaitanya  forms  at  a  time. There  is  not  even  a  touch  between  His  one  body  and  another  body.
 
Having  worn  the  chaintanya bodies  of  Vani-Hiranyagarbha,  Siva Parvathi and Padmavathi Venkateswara at a time, He also wore another chaitanya body called Sripada Srivallabha which transcends all those chaitanya bodies.
 
This is His yoga maya. His Vaishnava Maya. This is His Chidambara secret. It is proper if you call Him dwaitha (dualism), vishishta adwaitha (qualified non-dualism) or advaitha (non-dualism).
 
The reason is that there is no limit for His Yoga Maya, Vaishnava Maya. He took the avathar of Jaganmohini and cleverly distributed ‘amrit’ only among devathas (Gods).
 
In the form of Mohini, he lured Parama Siva Himself without the need of Manmadha and gave birth to Dharma Shasta. He says that He only is Mohini and also Dharma Shasta.
 
 Which is impossible for such Datta Prabhu? Atma said that It will create Itself with Its maya. He created Himself as Dharma Shasta through Mohini form. Oh! What a clever method?’ Saying this he surprised me.
 
End of Chapter 24
 
Continues….
🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹
 
Date: 31/Jul/2020
 
—————————————- x —————————————-
 
🌹. శ్రీపాద శ్రీవల్లభ చరితామృతము  – 233 / Sripada Srivallabha Charithamrutham – 233🌹
✍️. శ్రీ మల్లాది గోవింద దీక్షితులు
📚. ప్రసాద్ భరద్వాజ
 
అధ్యాయం 44
🌻. కర్త ఎవరు? 🌻
 
ఆ తరువాత గ్రంథ రచన విషయంలో నా భయాలని కనిపెట్టి, “ఈ చరితామృత గ్రంథాన్ని వ్రాయడానికి కాని, అనువదించ డానికి కాని యోగ్యత ఉన్నవారిని స్వయంగా ఆయనే ఎన్నుకుంటారు.
 
ఈ గ్రంథాన్ని వ్రాసేటప్పుడుకాని, అనువదించే టప్పుడు కాని గ్రంథకర్తపైన, అనువాదకుల పైన వారి కృపాదృష్టి ప్రసరిస్తూనే ఉంటుంది. కాబట్టి నీవు ఈ గ్రంథాన్ని వ్రాస్తున్నావనేది పైకి కనిపించే ఒక ప్రక్రియ మాత్రమే, వాస్తవానికి వ్రాయించేది వారే, శ్రీపాదశ్రీవల్లభులే.” అని నిష్కర్షగా చెప్పారు.
 
“నాలాంటి అల్పఙ్ఞునితో ఇంతటి మహత్ కార్యాన్ని చేయించడం ఆశ్చర్యంగాను, ఆనందం గాను ఉన్నది,” అన్న నా మాటలను విని, “దత్తుని విధానమే అంత.
 
నిషిద్ధ పదార్ధాలతో వ్యాధులను తగ్గించడం, బొత్తిగా ఏమీ తెలియని వారితో మహత్కార్యాలను చేయించడం వారి విధానం, వారికది వినోదం, దివ్యశక్తికి నిదర్శనం కూడా,” అని దత్త విధానాన్ని వర్ణించారు. ఆ తరువాత ఒక విచిత్ర సంఘటన మాకు వినిపించారు.
 
🌻. మత్స్యావతార రహస్యం 🌻
 
“ఒకసారి ఒక సన్యాసి కుక్కుటేశ్వరాలయానికి వచ్చి, కళ్ళు మూసుకొని ప్రార్థన చేస్తుండగా మత్స్యావతారానికి యోగ పరమైన అర్థం ఏదైనా ఉందా? అన్న ఆలోచన వారి మనసులో మెదిలింది.
 
సరిగ్గా అదే సమయానికి వర్మ, శ్రేష్ఠిగార్లు శ్రీపాదులను తీసుకొని అక్కడకు వచ్చారు. ఆ సన్యాసిని చూస్తూనే శ్రీపాదులు, “ఈ చేపలవాడిని ఇక్కడకు ఎవరు రానిచ్చారు?” అని అడిగారు. వారి నోటివెంట ఈ మాట రావడం తడవుగా సన్యాసి శరీరంనుండి చేపల వాసన రావడం మొదలుపెట్టింది.
 
శ్రీపాదులు తీక్ష్ణంగా ఆయనను చూడటంతో అతనికి యోగదృష్టి కలిగి తన శరీరంలోని రక్త నాళాలలోను, విభిన్న ద్రవాలలోను వివిధ కణాలు చేప ఆకారంలో ఉండటం గమనించారు.
 
ఆ చిన్నచిన్న కణాలే శరీరంలో అనేక రకాల అనుభూతులను కలిగిస్తున్నాయని అలాగే వాసనను గ్రహించ గలిగే, రుచిని పసిగట్టకల్గే కణాలు కూడా చేప ఆకృతిలోనే ఉన్నట్లు గమనించారు.
 
సృష్టి మొదట అంతా జలమయమని పరిణామ ప్రక్రియలో చేప మొదటి జంతువని అదే మన శరీరంలోని తత్వాన్ని కూడా సూచిస్తుందని అదే మత్స్యావ తార ప్రక్రియ అని వారికి అర్ధమయ్యింది. అతడు శ్రీపాదుల చరణాలు తాకి నమస్కరించాడు
 శ్రీపాదుల కరుణావృష్టితో ఆ సన్యాసి శరీరంనుండి సువాసనలు రాసాగాయి.
 
శరీరంలోని అనుభూతులలో చక్కటి మార్పు వచ్చినట్లైతే అది భౌతికంగా కూడా ప్రకటం అవుతుందని శ్రీపాదులు మౌనంగా బోధించారు. “ఓయీ! మత్స్యావతారం గురించి నీకు తెలిసింది కదా!. కూర్మావతారం దైవీ ప్రకృతికి, అసురీ ప్రకృతికి ఆధారం.
 
మంధర పర్వతాన్ని కూర్మంమీద ఉంచే దేవదానవులు సముద్రాన్ని మధించారు, కాని కూర్మం మాత్రం అంతర్ముఖంగా ఉంటూ నిశ్చలంగానే ఉండిపో యింది. అదే విధంగా నీవు కూర్మ న్యాయంతో అంతర్ము ఖుడవై యోగాభ్యాసం చేయాలి.
 
 కర్మబంధంనుండి విడుదల పొందాలి, బహిర్ముఖుడవయ్యావో బంధనాల్లో ఇరుక్కు పోతావు,” అని బోధించారు.
 
శ్రీపాదరాజం శరణం ప్రపద్యే
🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹
 
🌹 Sripada Srivallabha Charithamrutham – 233🌹
✍️ Satya prasad
📚. Prasad Bharadwaj
 
Chapter 25
🌻 The greatness of Rudraksha Ways of Siva worship – Their Results 🌻
 
I asked Sri Dharma Gupta to grace me by telling how to do worship of Siva and in what method.
 
Sri Dharma Gupta said, ‘Sir! Shankar Bhatt! The first method is doing Siva Panchakshari through ‘japa’ and ‘anushthana’. The second method is through Mahanyasa.
 
The third one is by doing Rudra Abhishekam. The five letters in the panchaakshari represent the pancha bhutas. Jeeva is called ‘pasuvu’ because he is in the bonds (paasas) like passion etc. The one who gives the liberation from the bonds to pasuvu is ‘pasupathi’.
 
Siva Panchaakshari is described as a star having five angles. In the mantras of this five angles, the mantras that give liberation are one type and those that give wealth and fame are the second type.
 
In the five ‘upachaaras’ (services), chandan (gandham) is used for Bhutatwam, coconut water for jala tatwam, deeparadhana for agni tatwam, sambrani dhupam which gives a good fragrance for vayu tatwam and ghantanadam (ringing bell) for akasa tatwam. The five letters in panchaakshari, the five tatwas, give darshan in five colours to those who do sadhana.
 
(1) The glow like a white pearl or mercury (2) The red light similar to Pagadam (3) Golden Yellow colour (4)
 
The all pervading blue colour like blue sky (5) Pure white light. The glow of five coloured jyothi was mentiond as sandhyopasana by Risheeswaras.
 
The main types of sadhana are yantram, mantram, pancha tatwa sadhana, yoga sadhana and surrender to ‘atma’. With this, the thinking that ‘dehatma’ (body is atma) will perish and one feels that jeeva’s body is the temple and the jeeva who glows in it is Sivatma.
 
Thus he attains liberation. To get this state, japa of panchaakshari, Sivaaraadhana with Mahanyasam and Rudra abhishekas help.  Vishnu is fond of ‘sahasra nama stotra’ (chanting of His thousand names).
 
Ganapathi is fond of Modakas. Sun is fond of prostrations. Chandra (moon) is fond of ‘water offering’s. Agni (fire) is fond of ‘havis’. Siva will be pleased with abhishekam.
 
Previously when ‘pralayam’ came in one kalpam, Brahma filled the seeds of all jeeva rasis, trees and medicinal plants in a kalasam for future creation. In that he poured amrit and the water from all seas and rivers. With Gayathri mantra, He invoked His prana Shakti into it.
 
This is called ‘poorna kumbham’. Maharshis annointed earth with amrit from this poorna kumbham in a continuous stream. This kalasa abhishekam happened at Kailasa giri. So it became the place of amrit.
 
On the full moon day in the month of Shravan, the ice lingam forms naturally in the cave of Amaranath. With mere darshan of that Lingam, all sins will perish.
 
Continues….
🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹
 
Date: 01/Aug/2020
 
—————————————- x —————————————-
 
Image may contain: 1 person, flower
🌹. శ్రీపాద శ్రీవల్లభ చరితామృతము  – 234 / Sripada Srivallabha Charithamrutham – 234 🌹
✍️. శ్రీ మల్లాది గోవింద దీక్షితులు
📚. ప్రసాద్ భరద్వాజ
 
అధ్యాయం 45
🌻. హనుమంతులవారిని భూమి మీద అవతరించమని ఆదేశించడం 🌻
 
శ్రీ భాస్కర పండితులు తిరిగి కొనసాగించారు : శ్రీపాదులవారు మహాపుణ్యక్షేత్రం, సిద్ధులకు నెలవు అయిన కాశీలో గంగా స్నానానికి ప్రతి రోజూ యోగ మార్గంలో వస్తారు. తమ తరువాతి నరసింగ సరస్వతి అవతారంలో అక్కడే సన్న్యాస దీక్షను స్వీకరిస్తారు.
 
గృహస్థులకు క్రియా యోగాన్ని బోధించడానికి శ్యామాచరణుడు ఇక్కడ జన్మిస్తాడు. హనుమంతుడిని అతని దగ్గరకు పంపి క్రియాయోగ దీక్షను ఇప్పిస్తానని అక్కడ ఉన్న ఋషులతో చెప్పారు. బదరికావనంలో నరనారాయణ గుహలో అనేకమందికి క్రియాయోగ దీక్షను ఇచ్చి… ఊర్వశీ కుండంలో, ఋషి గంగలో స్నానంచేసి…  సర్వేశ్వరానంద యోగిని ఆశీర్వదించి… నేపాళ దేశంలో హనుమంతుల వారికి సీతా, రామ, లక్ష్మణ, భరత , శతృఘ్న సమేతంగా దర్శనాన్ని ఇచ్చి… అతడు అగ్ని బీజమైన ‘రాం’ మంత్రజపంతో కాలాత్మకుడు, కాలాతీతుడు అయినాడని… “శాయీ” అనే నామంతో అవతారాన్ని ధరించమనీ
తెలిపారు.
 
హనుమ శివాంశ సంభూతుడు అయినా రామభక్తుడు. అరబ్బీ భాషలో ‘ అల్ ‘ అంటే శక్తి అనీ …. అహ్ ‘ అంటే శక్తిని ధరించినవాడు ‘ శాక్త’ అని అర్థం. కనుక అల్లా అంటే శివశక్తులని అర్ధం. అందువలన మ్లేచ్ఛులకు ఆమోదయోగ్యమైన ‘ అల్లా ‘ నామాన్ని జపిస్తూ, హనుమ సాయి నామంతో శ్రీపాదులను శివశక్తిగా ఆరాధిస్తాడు. ‘ అల్లా మాలిక్ అంటే అల్లాయే యజమాని అని అర్ధం. తన యొక్క భరద్వాజ గోత్రంలోనే హనుమ అవతరిస్తాడనీ… స్వామి సమర్ధులుగా తాము దేహం విడిచే సమయంలో, సాయి తన అవతారం అని స్పష్టంగా తెలుపుతాననీ… కాలాతీతుడు అయినందువల్ల సాయుజ్యాన్నీ,
‘ నాధ’ శబ్దాన్ని ఇచ్చి, ‘సాయినాధుడి’ గా పిలవబడతాడు అనీ… ఆ రోజు దత్త జయంతిగా నిర్ణయించి, హనుమలోని చైతన్యాన్ని దత్త చైతన్యంగా మార్చేశారు.
 
అతనికి మేచ్ఛ గురువుగా తనలో లీనమైన “మహబూబ్ సుభానీ” అనే జ్ఞాని వారిష్ ఆలీషా” గా జన్మిస్తాడనీ… శ్యామాచరణుడు క్రియా యోగాన్ని బోధిస్తాడు అనీ… వెంకూసాగా
పిలవబడే గోపాలరావు వైష్ణవ గురువు అవుతాడనీ తెలిపారు. జానకీమాత ఇచ్చిన మాణిక్యహారాన్ని హనుమ పారవేస్తే… దానిని తాము భద్రం చేసి ఉంచామనీ… ఆ మాణిక్య హారమే గురు స్వరూపమై మాణిక్య ప్రభువు అని పిలవబడతాడనీ శ్రీపాదులవారు తెలిపారు.
 
ఇక్కడ నుండి ద్రోణగిరి అనే సంజీవని
పర్వతం దగ్గరకు, అక్కడ నుండి మహా
యోగులకు కూడా దర్శించడానికి వీలుకాని, కల్కి ప్రభువు జన్మించే శంబల గ్రామానికి వెళ్ళి, అక్కడ ఉన్న స్ఫటిక పర్వతంలోని శుద్ధ జలాన్ని త్రాగినందువల్ల 16 సంవత్సరాల వయస్సులోనే వారి శరీరం నిలిచిపోయింది.
 
తరువాత గోకర్ణ క్షేత్రంలో మూడు సంవత్సరాలు అనేక దివ్య లీలలను చూపించి… శ్రీశైలానికి
వెళ్ళి… యోగ మార్గంలో సశరీరంతో
సూర్యమండలానికీ, ధృవ నక్షత్రానికీ,
సప్తర్షి మండలానికీ, ఆర్ద్ర నక్షత్రానికి
వెళ్ళి… తిరిగి శ్రీశైలానికి 4 నెలల
తరువాత వచ్చారు.
 
ఆర్థా నక్షత్రం నుంచి దివ్యజ్ఞాన యోగం అనే నూతన యోగాన్ని, శ్రీశైలంలోని సిద్ధ పురుషులకు బోధించారు. తరువాత కురుంగడ్డ అనే దివ్య స్థలాన్ని చేరారు అని భాస్కర పండితులు శంకరభట్టు, ధర్మగుప్తులవారికి శ్రీపాదులవారు పీఠికాపురాన్ని విడచి, కురువపురాన్ని చేరేవరకూ జరిగింది వివరించారు.
 
సశేషం…
🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹
 
 
🌹 Sripada Srivallabha Charithamrutham – 234 🌹
✍️ Satya prasad
📚. Prasad Bharadwaj
 
Chapter 25
🌻 The birth of Vashista and Agastya 🌻
 
When that ‘poorna kumbham’ was kept upside down, two great munis manifested. The first one manifested with white glow. He is Vashista. The second one Agastya was born with blue glow. Both were born with the amsas of Gods Mithra and Varuna.
 
 One should do Rudrabhishekam eleven times with the consecrated water in poorna kumbham. Then Parameswara who is the form of Ekadasa Rudras will give the power of merit of Ekadasi thithi.
 
One should learn that Siva and Kesava are not different as there is a close relation between Ekadasa Rudras and the Ekadasi thithi related Vaishnavas.
 
If Ekadasa Rudra Abhishekam is done with Namakam and Chamakam, the detrimental effects like premature deaths will be destroyed. The supporting Murthi of somalatha is Moon.
 
He will shower the basic power for giving life again. This chandrakala will be glowing in Yogi’s head in the middle of forehead above the eye brows and infront of sahasraram.
 
🌻 Description of different forms of Eswar 🌻
 
For this reason, it is said that Siva has ‘chandrakala’ on the head. In the Somanath kshetram in Gujarath, the Siva lingam is made of Chandrakantha Sila.
 
On its head, there is a ‘sphatika’ (crystal) lingam in which a white moon crescent will be glowing. The shastras say that without getting Rudratwam himself, one should not do Rudra abhishekam.
 
Time (kaalam) engulfs everything. So, the person doing abhishekam should become a ‘kaalaatmaka’ and invoke ‘yajna swaroopa’ into his body with Mahanyasam and then do Rudra abhishekam. In the method of Mahanyasa Rudra abhishekam, as described by Bodhayana maharshi, there are five murthis of Siva.
 
They are Tatpurusha, Aghora, Sadyojatha, Vamadeva and Eesana. The Tatpurusha murthi will be in the form of ‘vidyut varna’ like pralaya agni. Aghora murthi will be in ‘blue colour i.e. black honeybee blue colour. Sadyojatha murthi is in white colour like moon. Vamadeva murthi is in Goura varna. Eesana murthi is Tejo murthi.
 
So He is in Akasa varna’   Rudras are said to be in thousands of thousands in number. That means, the Gods said to be Rudra Gurus are there, three for each ‘gana’.
 
Thus for 11 Rudra murthis, there are 33 crore of Rudra ganas. They surround the earth, sky, cosmos, water, air, sareera (body), prana and mind. That is what Veda says.
 
People who worship and remember Sripada will get  the grace of 33 crore Rudra ganas. The Prabhu (lord) for the 33 crore Rudra ganas is Ganapathi. Sripada Srivallabha was born on Ganesh Chaturthi day to indicate the Ganapathi tatwam in Him. So people who remember Sripada will be able to get the grace of 33 crore Rudra ganas.
 
Continues…
🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹
 
Date: 02/Aug/2020
 
—————————————- x —————————————-
 
Image may contain: 1 person, text
🌹. శ్రీపాద శ్రీవల్లభ చరితామృతము  – 235 / Sripada Srivallabha Charithamrutham – 235 🌹
✍️. శ్రీ మల్లాది గోవింద దీక్షితులు
📚. ప్రసాద్ భరద్వాజ
 
అధ్యాయం 45
🌻. శ్రీసాయి అవతరణ 🌻
 
మధ్యాహ్నం భోజనాలు అయ్యాక మా కోరికపై భాస్కర పండితులు శ్రీపాదుల లీలలను మళ్ళీ వర్ణించసాగారు: “శ్రీచరణులు కాశీ మహాపుణ్యక్షేత్రంలో ఎందరికో యోగ, సిద్ధ శక్తులను ప్రసాదించారు.
 
క్రియా యోగాన్ని గృహస్థు లకు బోధించడానికి శ్రీశ్యామచరణులు అనే మహా మనీషిని అక్కడ జన్మించ వలసినదిగా ఆదేశించానని, వారికి హను మంతులచే క్రియాయోగదీక్షను ఇప్పించెదనని చెప్పారు.
 
తరువాత వారు బదరికావనం మీదుగా నేపాల్ వెళ్ళి అక్కడ ఒక పర్వతం పైన రామనామ ధ్యానంలో నిమగ్నులై ఉన్న హనుమంతునికి సీతారామ, లక్ష్మణ, భరత, శత్రుఘ్న సమేతులుగా దర్శనమిచ్చి అనంతకాలం అగ్నిబీజ రూపమైన రామనామాన్ని లెక్కకు అందనన్ని మార్లు జపం చేసి కాలాతీతుడు, కాలాత్మకుడు అయ్యారని చెప్పి కలియుగంలో ఒకమారు అవతరించాల్సి ఉందని, వారు ఇంద్రియ ప్రవృత్తులను శాంతింపచేయగల సమర్థులు అగుటచే శాయి అనే పేరుతో విఖ్యాతి చెందుతారని చెప్పారు.
 
అరబ్బీ భాషలో అల్ అనగా శక్తి, అహ్ అనగా శాక్త, శక్తిని ధరించినవాడు. అందువల్ల అల్లాహ్ అనగా శివ శక్తుల సంయుక్త స్వరూపమని, వారు తమ అవతారంలో శివశక్తి స్వరూపమైన అల్లా నామమును స్మరిస్తారని కూడా తెలిపారు.
 
🌻. హనుమ విన్నపాలు 🌻
 
అపుడు స్వామి జన్మించిన భారద్వాజ గోత్రంలోనే తాము కూడా జన్మించాలని, అంశావతారంలా కాక దత్తసాయు జ్యంతో మూలావతారంలాగా అవతరించాలనే తమ కోరికను హనుమంతులవారు తెలియజేసారు.
 
వెంటనే శ్రీపాదులు కాలపురుషుని పిలిచి, “ఇతనికి నా సాయు జ్యాన్ని ప్రసాదింప దలిచాను. కనుక హనుమలోని చైత న్యాన్ని దానికి అనుగుణంగా మార్చ వలసినది.” అని ఆఙ్ఞా పించారు.
 
ఒక్క క్షణంలో హనుమయొక్క శరీరంలోని జీవా ణువులు అన్ని విఘటన చెంది దానిలోనుండి అనసూయా మాత ఆవిర్భవించి, ప్రసవవేదన పడసాగింది.
 
తన కన్నుల ఎదురుగా ఉన్న దత్తుడు తిరిగి తన గర్భంలో జన్మించ దలచినాడా? అని ఆశ్చర్య పడసాగింది. దానికి వారు ఆమె గర్భమందున్నది హనుమ అని, వారికి తాము సాయుజ్య స్థితిని ఇస్తున్నామని సమాధానం చెప్పారు.
 
ఇంతలో అనసూయ ముద్దులు మూటకట్టే మూడు తలల దత్త మూర్తికి జన్మనిచ్చింది. కొంతసేపటికి ఆ మూర్తి ఒక పసి పాపడిలా మారిపోయింది, అనసూయ ఆ నవజాతశిశు వుకు స్తన్యం ఇచ్చింది. కొంతసేపటికి ఆ శిశువు హనుమలా మారిపోయాడు.
 
తమలో లీనమై ఉన్న మహబూబ్ సుభానీ అను మహాఙ్ఞానిని వారిష్ ఆలీషా అనే పేరుతో అవతరింప చేస్తామని, వారు గురువై యోగరహస్యాలు బోధిస్తారని, తమనే నిరంతరం స్మరిస్తూ తమ చైతన్యంలో మనస్సును లీనంచేసి ఉన్న గోపాలరావు అనే మహా భక్తుడిని హిందూ ధర్మాన్ని ఉపదేశించడానికి వారికి గురువుగా ప్రసాదిస్తున్నామని, అతడు వెంకటేశ్వర భక్తుడై వెంకూశా పేరుతో వారి సాయిబాబా అవతారంలో గురువు అవుతారని శ్రీపాదులు హనుమతో చెప్పారు.
 
అపుడు హనుమ సీతతో, “తల్లీ! మీరు ప్రేమతో ఇచ్చిన మాణిక్య హారాన్ని, దానిలో ఎక్కడైనా రామనామం ఉందేమో చూడ టానికని నేను విరగకొట్టి, రామనామం లేకపోవడంతో పారేసాను. ఆ అపరాధం మన్నించండి,” అని ప్రార్థించారు.
 
దానికి శ్రీపాదులు ఆ మాణిక్య హారమే మాణిక్యప్రభువులనే గురు స్వరూపంగా అవతరిస్తుందని తమ సన్నిధిలో కారణం లేని కార్యం జరగదని విశదీకరించారు.
 
🌻. కురుంగడ్డ వాసం 🌻
 
తరువాత శ్రీపాదులు ద్రోణగిరి అని పిలువబడే సంజీవని పర్వతం వద్దకి వెళ్ళి అక్కడి ఋషిపుంగవులతో కొంతకాలం గడిపి, కల్కి ప్రభువు జన్మించే శంబల గ్రామానికి వెళ్ళారు.
 
అక్కడనుండి అనేక దివ్య క్షేత్రాలను దర్శిస్తూ, మహర్షు లను ఆశీర్వదిస్తూ గోకర్ణానికి వెళ్ళి అక్కడే మూడు సంవ త్సరాలు గడిపి లెక్క లేనన్ని లీలలు చేసారు. తరువాత శ్రీశైలం వెళ్ళి అక్కడ సిద్ధపురుషులను సమావేశపరిచి వారికి దివ్య-ఙ్ఞానయోగాన్ని బోధించారు. మరికొంతకాలానికి కురుంగడ్డ చేరారు.
 
శ్రీపాదరాజం శరణం ప్రపద్యే
 
సశేషం…
🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹
 
🌹 Sripada Srivallabha Charithamrutham – 235 🌹
✍️ Satya prasad
📚. Prasad Bharadwaj
 
Chapter 25
🌻 Description of Rudrakshas 🌻
 
Wearing Rudrakshas is compulsory for Siva devotees. Among them, there are Brahma jathi, Kshatriya Jathi, Vysya Jathi, Sudra Jathi rudrakshas. The white Rudrakshas belong to Brahma jathi. It is very difficult to get them. Red and Honey coloured rudrakshas belong to Kshatriya jathi.
 
The rudrakshas in the colour of Tamarind seed belong to Vysya jathi. Black rudrakshas belong to Sudra jathi. Commonly one gets Rudrakshas with 5 to 16 faces in plenty. If rudrakshas are put in milk or water, they sink.
 
The rudrakshas not having weight or tender rudrakshas should not be worn. If rudraksha is kept under copper ‘uddarini’ and if a copper pancha patra is kept underneath, they revolve in a clock wise fashion.
 
They cause poverty. So householders (Grihasthu) should not use them. If they use, death of wife, breakdown of family and sanyasa yogam will occur.
 
Such things can be used by sanyasis. Kaalaagni Rudra said, ‘Brahmins should use white rudrakshas. Kshatriyas should use red coloured rudrakshas. Vysyas should use light yellow coloured rudrakshas. Sudras should use black rudrakshas.
 
Then they will get good favourable results, sins get destroyed and all desires will be fulfilled. Ekamukhi (one faced) rudraksha is Siva’s form. Two faced (dwi mukhi) rudraksha is Ardhanareeswara’s form.
 
Trimukhi (three faced) rudraksha is Agni form. Chaturmukhi (four faced) rudraksha is Brahma’s form, Pancha mukhi (five faced) rudraksha is Kaalaagni Rudra’s form. Shanmukhi (six faced) rudraksha is Karthikeya’s form. Sapta mukhi (seven faced) rudraksha is Manmadha’s form.
 
Ashta mukhi (eight faced) rudraksha is Rudra Bhairava’s form. Nava mukhi rudraksha (nine faced) is Kapila muni’s form. It is very difficult to get this.
 
This contains nine Shakti’s – Vidya Shakti, Jnana Shakti, Kriya Shakti, Shanta Shakti, Vama Shakti, Jyesta Shakti, Roudra Shakti, Anga Shakti, and Pasyanthi.
 
So, the Nava mukhi rudraksha is Dharma Devatha’s form. Dasa mukhi (ten faced) rudraksha is Vishnu’s form. Ekadasa (eleven faced) rudraksha is indeed ‘Rudramsa’ form.
 
Dwadasa Mukhi (twelve faced) rudraksha is the form of Dwadasa adityas. In this way, there is a close relation between rudrakshas and different forms of Gods.
 
Continues….
🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹
 
Date: 03/Aug/2020
 
—————————————- x —————————————-
 
Image may contain: 1 person
🌹. శ్రీపాద శ్రీవల్లభ చరితామృతము  – 236 / Sripada Srivallabha Charithamrutham – 236 🌹
✍️. శ్రీ మల్లాది గోవింద దీక్షితులు
📚. ప్రసాద్ భరద్వాజ
 
అధ్యాయం 45
🌻. అశ్వాల వ్యోమ యానం 🌻
 
మేము ఇచ్చిన శ్రీపాదులవారి పాదుకలను భాస్కర పండితులు పూజామందిరంలో పెట్టారు. వాటిపైన వేసిన అక్షతలు వృద్ధి పొందసాగాయి.
 
మేమిద్దరం అది చూసి ఆశ్చర్య పడుతుంటే ఆ రోజు ఉత్తరాఫల్గునీ నక్ష్తత్రమని, శ్రీనివాసుల కళ్యాణం ఆ నక్షత్రంలోనే జరిగిందని, తాము సాక్షాత్తు పద్మావతీ సమేత వేంకటేశ్వరులని తెలపడానికే శ్రీపాదులు ఈ లీల చేసారని చెప్పి భాస్కర పండితులు  మాకు కొన్ని మంత్రాక్షతలు ఇచ్చారు.
 
మేము మా ప్రయాణం సాగించాము. కొంతదూరం ఎడ్లబండిపై వెళ్ళాం, వాళ్ళకి కొన్ని మంత్రాక్షతలు ఇచ్చాము. తరువాత కొండవీడు వెళ్తున్న గుఱ్ఱపు బండిలో ఎక్కి. వాళ్ళకి కూడా కొన్ని మంత్రాక్షతలు ఇచ్చాము. ఆ బండి ఆసామి వైశ్య ప్రముఖులు అయిన ధనగుప్తులు. కొండవీడులో జరుగ బోతున్న కుమారుని వివాహానికి వాళ్ళు వెళ్లుతున్నారు. వారు మాతో ఇలా చెప్పారు,
 
🌻.. ధనగుప్తుల అనుభవాలు 🌻
 
“నేనొకసారి వ్యాపారపు పనిమీద పీఠికాపురానికి వెళ్ళాను. అక్కడ శ్రీపాదులను కలిసాను, వారు నాతో,” నీ కుమారుని వివాహ సందర్భంలో మీకు నా ఆశీసులతో అక్షతలు ఇస్తాను.
 
ఎవరిద్వారా అక్షతలు మీకు లభిస్తాయో ఆ బ్రాహ్మ ణునికి 11 వరహాలు దక్షిణగా ఇవ్వండి, అతనితో ఉన్న వైశ్య ప్రముఖుని కుమారునికి మీ కుమార్తెను ఇచ్చి వివాహం చేయండి, వారికి 100వరహాలు ఇచ్చి కొండవీడులో నిశ్చయ తాంబూలాలు తీసుకోండి,” అని చెప్పారని తెలియజేసారు. ధనగుప్తులవారి కుటుంబాన్ని కూడా కొండవీడు వివాహా నికి ఆహ్వానించారు. అక్కడే ధర్మగుప్తుల కుమారునికి ధన గుప్తుల కుమార్తెతో నిశ్చయ తాంబూలాలు జరిగాయి.
 
నాకు 11, ధర్మగుప్తులకి 100 వరహాలు ఇచ్చారు. వజ్రాలకు సంబంధించిన వ్యాపారం కోసం ధర్మగుప్తులు అక్కడే ఉండి పోయారు, నన్ను గుఱ్ఱపు బండిలో విజయవాటిక పంపి వాళ్ళ బంధువుల ఇంట్లో బస ఏర్పాటు చేసారు.  కృష్ణా నదిలో స్నానం చేసి దుర్గాదేవి దర్శనానికి వెళ్ళాను. అక్కడ శ్రీపాదుల దర్శనానికై తహతహలాడుతున్న ఒక వృద్ధ సన్యాసి కలిసారు.
 
ఈ మారు నేను, ఆ వృద్ధ సన్యాసి పీఠికాపుర ప్రయాణం మొదలుపెట్టాం. దారిలో రాణ్మహేంద్రవరంలో గోదావరిలో స్నానం చేసి మార్కండేశ్వరుని, కోటిలింగేశ్వరుని దర్శిం చాము.
 
కొద్దిరోజుల ప్రయాణం తరువాత పీఠికాపురం చేరుకొన్నాము. సత్యఋషీశ్వరులైన బాపనార్యుల ఇంట్లో బస చేసి, ఆ నాల్గు కుటుంబాలవారినుండి, ఇతరుల నుండి శ్రీచరణుల లీలలు ఎన్నో విన్నాం. వారి లీలల్ని వర్ణించ డానికి వేయి నాల్కలున్న ఆదిశేషువుకే సాధ్యం కానపుడు నాబోటి వారెంత? కొన్ని కొన్ని లీలలను మాత్రమే గ్రంథస్థం చేస్తున్నాను.
 
సశేషం….
🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹
 
 
🌹 Sripada  Srivallabha  Charithamrutham – 236 🌹
✍️  Satya prasad
📚. Prasad Bharadwaj
 
Chapter 25
🌻 Description  of  Rudrakshas – 2 🌻
 
Sripada  has  incorporated  into  his  ‘chaitanyam’  the  tatwa  (philosophy)  of  Ganeswara  who  is the  lord  of  all  ‘Pravrithi’  and  ‘Nivruthi’  ganas.
 
So  he  is  the  divine  form  of  33  crores  of  Gods combined.  Moreover  without  His  will,  not  even  one  atom  or  sub  atom  will  be  able  to  move.  He  is  the ‘kaarana’  roopam  (cause)  and  the  source  of  all  movements.
 
He  is  the  cause  of  all  causes.  If  He  is thought  of  as  Siva  form,  He  will  appear  as  Vishnu.  He  will  appear  as  Siva,  if  thought  of  as  Vishnu.  If we  reduce  our  tendencies  of  argument,  and  surrender  to  Him,  He  will  show  His  real  form.”
 
Thus  he told  me  different  types  of  Shiva  worship,  things  related  to  rudrakshas  and  many  other  things,  and said  that  he  would  also  come  with  me  to  Kurungadda  to  have  darshan  of  Sripada  with  an  intention  to fulfil  his  life. We  both  came  to  Kurungadda  and  had  darshan  of  Sripada  Srivallabha  Guru  Sarvabhouma.
 
He opened  His  eyes  from  yoga  nidra  and  said,  ‘Oh!  What  discussions!  What  discussions!  There  is  a person  called  Sripada!  He  is  Siva  Swaroopa!  Am  I  Sripada  or  Sripada  had  come  as  ‘I’.  Who  am  I really?  Sir!  Dharma  Gupta!  Please  explain  a  little.’
 
Dharma  Gupta  told  Sripada  ‘Swami!  When  I  started  for  Sri  Mahaguru’s  darshan  from Peethikapuram,  my  brother-in-law  Venkatappaiah  Shresti  told  me.’  ‘Don’t  fall  into  ‘ajnana’  by arguing  with  Sripada.  Merely  surrender  to  Him  and  receive  His  grace.’  So,  I  will  only  keep  quiet  to  all your  questions.
 
When  Vedas  also  kept  quiet  unable  to  explain  your  philosophy,  who  am  I  to attempt?  What  is  my  knowledge?’ Sripada  was  pleased.  He  told  me  and  Dharma  Gupta  to  pay  obeisance  to  His  feet.
 
Immediately  after  touching  His  feet,  we  lost  consciousness  and  stayed  in  dhyana  for  a  long  time.  It was  becoming  evening  ‘sandhya’.  Sripada  told  us  to  start  from  Kurungadda  and  go  to  the  other  side of  Krishna.
 
We  did  that.  Myself  and  Dharma  Gupta  spent  time  in  the  night  with  narrations  of Sripada’s  divine  leelas.  It  can  not  be  said  that  His  leelas  will  be  like  this  or  that.
 
We  lay  down  to sleep.  We  heard  a  sweet  voice  from  somewhere.  Some  yogis  were  chanting  the  name  ‘Sripada Srivallabha Digambara’.
 
 End  of  Chapter  25
 
Continues…
🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹
 
Date: 04/Aug/2020
 
—————————————- x —————————————-
 
Image may contain: 1 person, night
🌹. శ్రీపాద శ్రీవల్లభ చరితామృతము – 237 / Sripada Srivallabha Charithamrutham – 237 🌹
✍️. శ్రీ మల్లాది గోవింద దీక్షితులు
📚. ప్రసాద్ భరద్వాజ
 
అధ్యాయం 45
🌻. గురుసార్వభౌముల లీల 🌻
 
మేము తిరుగు ప్రయాణానికి బయలుదేరుతున్నప్పుడు, నాల్గు కుటుంబాలవారు మాతోపాటుగా కురువపురం రావడానికి నిశ్చయించుకున్నారు. 18 గుఱ్ఱపుబండ్లను సమకూర్చారు. ప్రయాణం చాలా రోజులు పడుతుంది అని తెలిసినా శ్రీపాదులను చూడబోతున్నాం అనే భావన ముందు ఇది పెద్ద విషయంలా వారికి తోచలేదు.
 
18 గుఱ్ఱపు బండ్లు ఉన్నట్లుండి ఒక్కసారి నేలమీద కాక ఆకాశంలో పరిగెత్తుతున్నట్లు అనిపించింది. బండ్లు తోలేవాళ్ళతో సహా అందరికి మత్తు ఆవహించింది. మేము తెల్లవారుఝామున బయలుదేరితే మధ్యాహ్నానికల్లా ఒక గ్రామం దగ్గర బళ్ళు ఆగాయి. బండ్లు ఆగడం, మాకు మత్తు వదలడం ఒకేసారి జరిగాయి.
 
🌻. పంచదేవ్‍పహాడ్‍లో గురువారం దర్బార్ 🌻
 
మేము బండ్లు దిగి బాటసారులని అది ఏ ఊరు అని అడి గాము. వారది పంచదేవ్పహాడ్ అని, ఆ రోజు గురువారం కాబట్టి శ్రీపాదుల దర్బారుకి వెళ్ళుతున్నా మని, అక్కడ ఆ మహాప్రభువులు అందరి బాధలను నివా రించి, అందరికి కడుపు నిండుగా భోజనాలు పెడ్తారని చెప్పారు.
 
ఇంత తక్కువ సమయంలో మేము అక్కడికి ఎలా చేరామో మాకు అర్థం కాలేదు. మాకు అది కలా? నిజమా? అన్న సందేహం శ్రీపాదులని చూసేంతవరకు దూరం కాలేదు.
 
సుమతీదేవి శ్రీపాదులను కౌగిలించుకొని కన్నీరు పెట్టు కున్నారు. తల్లిని ఊరడిస్తూ శ్రీపాదులు,” అమ్మా! అనసూయమాతతో సమానమైన సాధ్వివి, నిర్గుణ, నిరాకార పరతత్వాన్ని బిడ్డగా పొందిన భాగ్యశాలివి. నీవు కంటతడి పెడితే భూమిలో పంటలు పండుతాయా?” అంటూ తమ దివ్య హస్తాలతో ఆమె కన్నీరు తుడిచారు.
 
శ్రీపాదరాజం శరణం ప్రపద్యే
 
సశేషం….
🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹
 
🌹 Sripada Srivallabha Charithamrutham – 237 🌹
✍️ Satya prasad
📚. Prasad Bharadwaj
 
Chapter 26
🌻 The Story of Sri Kanyaka Parameswari’s Birth 🌻
 
We reached Kurungadda early in the morning for darshan of Sripada Srivallabha. Sri Dharma Gupta had a strong desire to know the things related to the origin of Kali Yugam from Sripada Srivallabha.
 
On that day Sripada looked very pleased and with nectarine looks spreading His grace allowed us to touch His divine lotus feet.
 
Sri Dharma Gupta prayed Sripada to tell us how Kali Yugam started and make us blessed. Sri Charana said, ‘My Dear! ‘kaalam’ (time) is paramatma’s opulent form (virat swaroopam). Sun is also called kaalaatmaka.
 
The time taken for Sun, starting from Dhanishta star, going round Shravana star and coming back to Dhanishta, is called Brahma Kalpam.
 
In Brahma Kalpam, one half is ‘shrishti kalpam’ (the time of creation) and the other half is ‘pralaya kalpam’ (the time of pralaya).
 
It is like the experience of day and night for common people. In the ‘kaala’ related to pithru devathas, one half is ‘shukla paksham’ and the other half is ‘krishna paksham’.
 
For ‘samvatsara purusha’, 6 months is ‘uttarayanam’ and the other 6 months is ‘dakshinayanam’. Yogi will have darshan of this kala chakram (the cycle of time) in his body only.
 
This secret vidya is called ‘Taaraka Raja Yoga Vidya’. People who do not know this will not understand ‘kala jnanam’.
 
In Taraka Raja Yogam, the body is thought of as Brahmanda. All the ‘lokas’ (worlds) are in that. The site of thinking in our head is called Brahma lokam. There is Vishnu lokam in the umbilicus.
 
There is Rudra lokam in our heart. In our sperm, pithrudevathas (Janyu devathas) will be there. These janyu devathas will transfer the fruit of karma done by previous generations to the coming generations.
 
‘Time’ is very much essential for reaching these fruits of previous karmas in a sequential way.
 
Continues….
🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹
 
Date: 05/Aug/2020
 
—————————————- x —————————————-
 
Image may contain: 5 people
🌹. శ్రీపాద శ్రీవల్లభ చరితామృతము  – 238 / Sripada Srivallabha Charithamrutham – 238 🌹
✍️. శ్రీ మల్లాది గోవింద దీక్షితులు
📚. ప్రసాద్ భరద్వాజ
 
అధ్యాయం 47
🌻. శ్రీపాదుల మాతృభక్తి 🌻
 
శ్రీపాద శ్రీవల్లభ దర్బారులో భోజనం సమృద్ధిగా, అక్షయంగా వస్తూనే ఉంది. అందరం తినగా మిగిలినది కృష్ణా నదిలో జలచరాలకు వేసారు. వాటికి కూడా శ్రీపాదుల ప్రసాదం లభించింది.
 
శ్రీపాదులవారి పనులన్ని అసాధారణంగాను, రోమాంచకంగాను ఉంటాయి అని శ్రేష్ఠిగారు తెల్పినపుడు, శ్రీచరణులు దానికి జవాబు చెప్తూ, “నానుండి వెలువడే ఒక చిన్న కిరణాన్నే ఈ భూమి తట్టుకోలేదు.
 
అందుకనే నన్ను నేను మాయలో దాచుకుంటూ, అవసరమని తోచిన పుడు మాత్రమే లీలలను ప్రదర్శిస్తాను. తాతా! నేను ఎత్త లేని బరువు, పరిష్కరించలేని సమస్య, ఈయలేని వరము, చేయలేని కార్యము ఈ సృష్టిలో లేవు.
 
పీఠికాపురం నుండి మిమ్మల్ని ఇక్కడకు ఇలా రప్పించడం చాలా చిన్న విష యం,” అని వివరించారు. తరువాత ముగ్గురు అమ్మమ్మలు ప్రేమతో వారికి హల్వా, పెరుగు, వెన్న తినిపించారు.
 వాళ్ళు శ్రీపాదులను పెండ్లి కుమారుడిగా చూడాలన్న తమ కోరికను వెల్లడించారు.
 
దానికి వారు కల్కి అవతారంగా శంబల గ్రామంలో జన్మించినపుడు సింహళంలో పద్మావతి అనే పేరున జన్మించిన అనఘాలక్ష్మిని వివాహం చేసుకుంటా నని, దానిని వాళ్ళు తప్పక చూడగల్గుతారని హామీ ఇచ్చారు. రాజశర్మ, “నాయనా! నీవు దత్త ప్రభువని తెలి యక ఏదయినా అపరాధం చేసినట్లయితే క్షమించమ,”ని ప్రార్థించారు.
 
“నాన్నా! నేను మీ బిడ్డను. తండ్రి బిడ్డను క్షమించమని అడగడం ఎంత విడ్డూరం! మీరు వాత్సల్యం కురిపిస్తూ నా అభివృద్ధికి తోడ్పడాలే తప్ప ఇలాంటివి మాట్లాడకూడదు,” అని సమాధాన పరిచారు.
 
 🌻. దివ్య శిశువులు ఇరువురు 🌻
 
పెళ్ళికొడుకుగా చూడవలసిన కుమారుని యతీశ్వరునిగా చూస్తున్నందుకు కళ్ళనీళ్ళు పెట్టుకున్న తల్లి ధ్యాసను మరలుస్తూ, “అమ్మా! నాకు ఆకలిగా ఉందని అనసూయా మాత దగ్గరకు వెళ్ళితే నాకంటె ముందు ఆ రాక్షసి వాసవి అక్కడ చేరి అమ్మ వద్ద పాలన్ని తాగేసి, నీవు సుమతీ మాత దగ్గరకి తొందరగా వెళ్ళి పాలు తాగు, లేదా ఆ పాలు కూడా నేనే తాగేస్తాను అని బెదిరిస్తుంది, చూడమ్మా!” అంటూ పసిపాపలా మారిపోయారు.
 
సుమతి ఆ శిశువును తన ఒడిలోకి తీసుకొని స్తన్యం ఇస్తూ, ప్రేమగా వాసవీ! అంటు పిలిచారు. మరుక్షణమే పూర్తిగా శ్రీపాదుల లాగే ఉన్న పసిపాప సుమతి ఒడిలోకి వచ్చింది సుమతీ మాత ఇద్దరు పిల్లలకుచెరోవైపు స్తన్యపానం ఇస్తూ తన దుఃఖ మంతా మరిచిపోయింది.
 విన్నపాలు వినవలె….
 
వచ్చినవారిలో వెంకయ్య అనే పంటకాపు ఉన్నారు అతని యింటి దగ్గరే శ్రీపాదులు అన్ని వర్ణాలవారికి దత్తదీక్షను ఇచ్చారు.
 
“ఇంతటి దివ్యలీల జరిగిన ఈ దర్బారు ప్రదేశం, దీనికి ఆనుకొని ఉన్న విశాల భూభాగం విశ్వవిఖ్యాతి పొందాలి,” అని వెంకయ్య తన కోరిక వ్యక్తం చేసారు. భవిష్య త్తులో పక్కా భవన నిర్మాణం జరుగుతుందని, అందులో గోశాల కూడా ఉంటుందని శ్రీపాదులు చెప్పారు.
 
నా కన్నుల ముందే జరిగిన ఈ లీలని నేను యథాతథంగా వ్రాస్తున్నానే తప్ప ఇందులో ఏ రకమైన అతిశయోక్తి లేదు. తరువాత కొంతసేపటికి మళ్ళీ అందరం మగతలోకి జారుకున్నాం. కనులు తెరిచి చూస్తే శ్రీపాదులు, నేను, ఆ సన్యాసి తప్ప మిగిలిన ఎవ్వరూ లేరు. వాళ్ళని ఏదైనా రాక్షసమాయ బలి తీసుకుందా? అని నాకు భయం వేసింది.
 
శ్రీపాదులు ఇలా తెలిపారు, “నా సన్నిధిలో ఏ రాక్షసమాయ పని చేయదు. వారందరిని తిరిగి క్షేమంగా పీఠికాపురం చేర్చాను. నన్ను ఎవరు ఏ భావంతో సేవిస్తారో వారిని ఆ విధంగానే నేను తరింపచేస్తాను.”
 
శ్రీపాదరాజం శరణం ప్రపద్యే
 
సశేషం
🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹
 
🌹 Sripada Srivallabha Charithamrutham – 238 🌹
✍️ Satya prasad
📚. Prasad Bharadwaj
 
Chapter 26
🌻 The indicators of end of kali yugam 🌻
 
Pithru devathas are not the elders who died. They are the janyu devathas who receive the fruits of ‘shraadha’ and give higher states to the departed souls. They do not have any birth.
 
Yogi sees the yoga chakras in his body as the six seasons in the external year. In one year, there are 12 ‘pournamis’ and 12 ‘amavasyas’. Learn that these 24 parvas are the 24 letters of Gayathri chadassu.
 
Narayana, who is ‘kala swaroopa’ is worshipped as ‘samvatsara purusha’ by some people. This vidya is called Dwadasakshari vidya. There are 12 letters in the mantra, one letter for each month. Learn that these following are the indicators of end of Yuga.
 
Rivers and streams overflow and cause endless damage. The earth keeps moving with earthquakes often, reminding the pralayam Sun, Moon etc over step their orbits.
 
In the day, there will be darkness and Sun is not seen. Seeing frightful comets in the sky is also an indicator. At the end part of Dwapara yugam, the Kali purusha who is the lord of Kali yuga did intense penance in an island in the western sea.
 
All these things were made known by Veda Vyasa Maharshi in his ‘Bhavishya Purana’.
 
🌻 Birth of Mleccha race 🌻
 
Seeing Veda mantras, yajnas and tapas everywhere, the Kali purusha prayed with extreme grief. “Prabhu! Dharma is raging everywhere like agnihotra. How can I spread my influence? In accordance with the promise given to you, I have to spread my Yuga dharma. It appears impossible to me.”
 
Then the Lord of Universe showed Kali an island in the west sea. There He showed Adam and Eve (Aadamudu and Havyavathi) who are the root couple of mleccha race. He created a beautiful garden for their play.
 
 In reality, they both are born together i.e. brother and sister. Kali entered there in the form of a serpant and incited unjust lust between them and encouraged them to beget children. Then they became fallen from dharma and their divine powers disappeared.
 
From these couple mleccha race which was the root of Kali dharma emerged. In the last part of Dwapara Yugam i.e. 2800 years before the end of Dwapara Yuga, their children started multiplying in the mleccha desam. It was mentioned in the ‘Prathi sarga parvam’ of Bhavishya Purana.
 
Adam and Eve who were created at Neelachalam, took the fruit of sin and produced children who would abuse the arya dharma and eat everything and would not follow tradition.
 
I have to take Kalki avathar and destroy crores of people fallen from dharma and establish Satya Yuga again. This is my programme in the distant future.
 
Then Dharma Gupta said, ‘Swami! I have a desire for many days to learn the story of Sri Vasavee Parameswari avathar from you. Please tell me.’ Sri Charana, with a pleasing lotus face, said smiling.
 
Continues…
🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹
 
06/Aug/2020
 
—————————————- x —————————————-
 
Image may contain: 4 people, people sitting

🌹. శ్రీపాద శ్రీవల్లభ చరితామృతము – 239 / Sripada Srivallabha Charithamrutham – 239 🌹

✍️. శ్రీ మల్లాది గోవింద దీక్షితులు
📚. ప్రసాద్ భరద్వాజ

అధ్యాయం 48

🌹. శ్రీపాదుల ధర్మబోధలు 🌹
శ్రీపాదులవారు సాధారణంగా గురువారంనాడు పంచదేవ్‌పహాడ్‌లో దర్బారు జరిపేవారు. వారు కృష్ణ మీదుగా నడిచి వచ్చేటప్పుడు కాలు పెట్టబోయే ప్రతిచోట ఒక పద్మం ఉదయించేది. వారు ఆ పద్మాల మీదుగా నడిచి వచ్చేవారు. ఆ కర్ర పాదుకలు ఎలా వాటిమీద నిలిచేవో ఊహకు అందని విషయం.

దర్బారు సాయంత్రం వరకు సాగేది. వారు మళ్ళీ ఇదే విధంగా నడుచుకుంటూ తిరిగి కురుంగడ్డ వెళ్ళేవారు. భక్తులు వారికి వచ్చేటప్పుడు స్వాగతం, వెళ్ళేటప్పుడు వీడ్కోలు ఇచ్చేవారు. ప్రతి శుక్రవారం స్త్రీలకు పసుపు కొమ్ములు పంచి ఇచ్చేవారు.

తమకంటె పెద్దవారయిన స్త్రీలను అమ్మా! సుమతీ! అనో, అమ్మా! అనసూయమ్మతల్లీ! అనో పిలిచేవారు. చిన్నవారిని అమ్మా! వాసవీ, అనికాని సురేఖా, రాధా, విద్యాధరీ! పేర్లతో కాని పిలిచేవారు. వృద్ధు లను ఆప్యాయంగా అమ్మమ్మా! అని, మగవారిని అయితే తాతా! అని పిలిచేవారు. ఇలా చిన్నవాళ్ళనైనా, పెద్దవాళ్ళ నైనా ఆపేక్షగా మర్యాదగా సంబోధించి మాట్లాడే వారు.

శుక్రవారం దర్బారు వీలునుబట్టి పంచదేవ్‌పహాడ్‌లోకాని, కురుం గడ్డలో కాని నిర్వహించేవారు.

ఆదివారం యోగవిద్య,
సోమవారం పురాణగాథలు
మంగళవారం ఉపనిషత్తులు
బుధవారం వేదాలు-వేదార్థాలు
గురువారం గురుతత్వం
శుక్రవారం శ్రీవిద్య
శనివారం శివారాధనమహత్యం

ఇలా ఒక్కొక్క రోజు ఒక్కొక్క విషయం ప్రబోధించేవారు. ఏ రోజయినా సరే భక్తుల యోగక్షేమాలు మాత్రం తప్పక అడిగి తెలుసుకొనేవారు. ప్రతిరోజు అన్నసంతర్పణ ఉండేది. గురువారం మాత్రం ప్రత్యేకమైన వంటలు చేయించి, స్వయంగా వడ్డించేవారు. అదృష్టవంతులు కొంతమందికి స్వహస్తాలతో తినిపించేవారు కూడా.

ఏదో ఒక తీపి పదార్థం ప్రసాదంలా పంచేవారు. భక్తులు జొన్నలు, రాగులు, వరి, కాయగూరలు మొదలైనవి తెచ్చేవారు. ఎలాంటి బాధతో వచ్చిన భక్తులైనా, ఆబాధ నివారణ అయ్యే దర్బారునుండి తిరిగి వెళ్ళేవారు.

శ్రీదత్తపురాణం చదవమని, దత్తుల అనుగ్రహం తప్పక లభిస్తుందని శ్రీచరణులు బోధించే వారు. రాత్రివేళ ఎవ్వరిని కురుంగడ్డలో ఉండనిచ్చేవారు కాదు. నాతో వచ్చిన వృద్ధ సన్యాసిని మాత్రం కొన్ని రోజులు ఉండని చ్చారు. తరువాత వారిని కాశీకి వెళ్ళమని, అక్కడే దేహం చాలించమని చెప్పారు.

భోజనం తయారుచేయడం, వంటపాత్రలు తోమడం, వచ్చిన భక్తులకు అసౌకర్యం కలగకుండా చూడటం నా విధులు. ఏ వేళలో భక్తులు వచ్చినా వాళ్ళకు విధిగా భోజనం పెట్టాలని, వాళ్ళది ప్రసాద రూపంలో తప్పక తినాలని చెప్పేవారు.

ఎప్పుడయినా భోజన పదార్థాలు తక్కువగా ఉన్నాయని నేను చెప్తే, తమ కమండలంనుండి వాటిపైన కొద్దిగా నీళ్ళు చల్లేవారు. దానితో వంటకాలన్ని అక్షయంలా వస్తుండేవి. వారుమాత్రం ఏ అన్నమైనా సరే కేవలం గుప్పెడు మెతుకులు తినేవారు.

🌻. దివ్య ఉపదేశాలు 🌻
వారి దివ్య దర్శనం అయ్యాక కూడా తమ దుష్ట ప్రవృత్తు లను మార్చుకోనివారికి విచిత్రమైన కష్టాలు వచ్చేవి. తిరిగి వాటి నివారణ కోసం ప్రభువుల వద్దకు పరుగెత్తుకు వచ్చే వారు. చనిపోయిన పెద్దలకు శ్రద్ధతో తప్పక శ్రాద్ధకర్మలు చేయాలని బోధించేవారు.

ఎవరిపైన తమకు పక్షపాత ధోరణి లేదని, అష్టాదశ వర్ణాలవారు తమ దృష్టిలో సమానులే అని, వాళ్ళు అనుసరించే ధర్మకర్మలను బట్టి తాము ఫలితాలను ఇస్తామని చెప్పేవారు. నీవు నీ గురువుకి నమ స్కరిస్తే, అతడు తన గురువుకి నమస్కరిస్తాడని, ఆ శృంఖల చివరకు ఆదిగురువైన తమ వరకు వచ్చి తమకే చెందుతుందని అనేవారు.

దేవతలకు కోపం వస్తే గురువు రక్షిస్తారని, గురువునకే కోపం వచ్చినట్లయితే రక్షించేవారు ఎవ్వరూ ఉండరని హెచ్చరించేవారు. ఈ సృష్టిలో ఎవ్వరిని ద్వేషించ వద్దని, తిరిగి ఆ భావం కూడా తమకే వచ్చి చేరుతుందని ఉద్బోధించేవారు.

రాత్రివేళలలో దేవతలు విమానాలలో, హిమాలయాలలోని యోగులు దివ్యకాంతిమయ దేహాలతో గురుసార్వభౌముల దగ్గరకు కురుంగడ్డ వస్తుండేవారు.

కురుంగడ్డ విశేష మహిమాన్విత క్షేత్రమని, అక్కడ ఉన్న ఈశ్వరుడు జాగృత మూర్తి అని, అక్కడ దేవతలు, మహర్షులు, సిద్ధులు మారు వేషాలలో తిరుగుతుంటారని శ్రీవల్లభులు చెప్పేవారు. తమ దర్శనం సమస్త పాపాలను పోగొట్టి శుభఫలితాలను ఇస్తుందని చెప్పేవారు.

వ్యక్తులు చేసే కర్మలు అన్ని ధర్మ సమ్మతములై ఉండాలని, హృదయంలో నిరంతరం భగవన్నామాన్ని స్మరిస్తూ తమ తమ కర్మలను చేస్తుండాలని చెప్పుతుండేవారు. శ్రీపాదుల దివ్యవచనాలను అనుసరిస్తూ మన జీవితాలను తీర్చి దిద్దుకోవాలని ప్రార్థిస్తున్నాను.

శ్రీపాదరాజం శరణం ప్రపద్యే

సశేషం….
🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹

🌹 Sripada Srivallabha Charithamrutham – 239 🌹

✍️ Satya prasad
📚. Prasad Bharadwaj

Chapter 26
🌻 Kanayaka Puranam 🌻

Sri Kanyaka Puranam is there in the Sanat Sujatha Samhitha, in Skanda Brihit Puranam. Brihat Sila Nagaram is also called Jyestha Sailam.

There were 18 towns namely Brihat Sila Nagaram, Niravadyapuram, Veeranarayanam, Vishalapuram, Asantamu, Narasapuram, Dhanadapuram, Dharmapuram, Jagannadham, Kalingapuram, Panchalapuram, Palakolanu, Trigunapuram, Bhimapuram, Ghantasalam, Peethikapuram. Kusuma Shreshti was ruling these towns with Brihat Sila Nagaram as the capital. 18 is Jaya Sankhya (victory number).

In these eighteen towns, there were Vysya nagara Swamis belonging to 714 gothras. Only 102 were naturally formed gothras. There were strict rules made for these 102 gothras.

The people of other gothras said that they would also follow those strict rules. So they were also included in Vysya nagara Swamis and so the number of gothras went upto to 714.

The people belonging to 102 gothras who followed strict austerities, used to live in Brihat Sila Nagaram. They used to worship ‘Arya Maha Devi’ (Parvathi Devi).

They were called Arya Vysyas because they migrated from Aryavartham and they were revered, used to worship Arya Mahadevi and were following strict austerities different from other important vysyas. The people belonging to the remaining gothras requested to include them also in Arya Vysyas.

Bhaskaracharya used to be the Guru of Kusuma Shresti. My grandfather Bapannavadhani was the same Bhaskaracharya in his previous birth.

After hearing the petition of people of other gothras, Bhaskaracharya said, ‘My Dear people! It is not possible to decide the value without testing the eligibility. There is an ‘Agni Pareeksha’ (test of fire) before taking decisions confirming the eligibility.

People who pass the ‘Agni Pareeksha’ will certainly be given the title ‘Arya Vysya’. Otherwise, it is not possible. Is it acceptable to you all?” Everybody heard this and agreed.

Continues….
🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹

 
07/Aug/2020
 
—————————————- x —————————————-
 
Image may contain: 1 person

🌹. శ్రీపాద శ్రీవల్లభ చరితామృతము – 240 / Sripada Srivallabha Charithamrutham – 240 🌹
✍️. శ్రీ మల్లాది గోవింద దీక్షితులు
📚. ప్రసాద్ భరద్వాజ

అధ్యాయం 49
🌻. అగ్ని ఉపాసనయే అగ్ని యఙ్ఞం 🌻

శ్రీపాదులు ఒకసారి నాతో ఇలా అన్నారు,” శంకరభట్టూ! మనం చేసేది అగ్నిఉపాసన. నీ అగ్ని ఉపాసన గాడిపొయ్యి వెలిగించి, వంట చేయడమే.

నీ గాడిపొయ్యిలోని అగ్నికి స్వతఃశక్తి లేదు. నా యోగాగ్ని కలవడంవల్ల ఆ పొయ్యిమీద నీవు చేసేవంట ప్రసాదరూపమై భక్తుల కష్టాలను, బాధలను పోగొట్టగల్గుతుంది. ఈ గాడిపొయ్యి ఇంకొక 9 సంవత్సరాలు మాత్రమే వెలుగుతుంది. అంటే నా 30వ యేట నేను నా శరీరాన్ని గుప్తపరచుకుంటాను.

ఆ తర్వాత 3 సంవత్సరాలు శ్రద్ధ ఉన్న భక్తులకు మాత్రమే తేజోరూపంలో దర్శనం ఇస్తాను. అటు తరువాత కూడా మనం మొదలు పెట్టిన ఈ అగ్నియఙ్ఞం ఎటువంటి ఆటంకాలు లేకుండా కొనసాగు తుంది’

🌷. కర్మధ్వంస విధానాలు 🌻
ఒకసారి నవదంపతులు శ్రీపాదుల దర్శనార్థం వచ్చారు. ప్రభువులు వారిద్దరిని పంచదేవ్ పహాడ్లోని తమ దర్బారు లో ఉండమని ఆదేశించారు. రెండోరోజు ఆ యువకుడు మరణించాడు. పాపం! ఆ యువతికి ఇది పరమదుస్సహ మైన వైధవ్యం, ఆమె శోకదేవతకు మారు రూపంలా ఉంది.

బంధువులు వచ్చారు, శవాన్ని ఏం చెయ్యాలో? శ్రీపాదులని ఏం అడగాలో? వారికి తెలియడంలేదు. అప్పుడే దర్బారు వచ్చిన శ్రీపాదులు కర్మ అనివార్యం అని సూచించారు. అప్పుడు ఆ స్త్రీ, “చైతన్యస్వరూపులు, అగ్నిరూపులు అయిన శ్రీపాదులకు అసాధ్యం అనేది ఏదీ లేదని విన్నాను. ఈ అభాగ్యురాలికి మాంగల్య భిక్షను ఇమ్మని,” కోరింది.

వెంటనే శ్రీపాదులు “విశ్వాసో ఫలదాయకం,” నాపైన నీకు అలాంటి దృఢమైన నమ్మకం ఉంటే నీ భర్త ఖచ్చితంగా సజీవుడు అవుతాడు. అయితే కర్మ సిద్ధాంతాలకు వ్యతి రేకం కాకుండా ఒక ఉపాయం చెప్తాను. నీ భర్త బరువుతో సమానంగా కట్టెలను తీసుకొని రా.

అవి గాడిపొయ్యిలో వేసి అన్నం వండుదాము. నీ వైధవ్యం, నీ భర్త శరీరం కాలి దగ్ధం అవడం, తరువాత వండే శ్రాద్ధాన్నం, మృత్యు రూపంలో ఉన్న కర్మస్పందనలు మొదలైన అమంగళాలు అన్ని కట్టెలతోపాటుగా కాలి భస్మం అవుతాయి,” అని చెప్పారు ఆ రకంగా చేయగానే ఆమె భర్త తిరిగి జీవితుడు అయ్యాడు.

ఈ విధంగా శ్రీపాదులు తమ అగ్నియఙ్ఞం ద్వారా కొన్ని సార్లు భక్తుల కర్మలని కట్టెలలోకి ఆకర్షించి, వాటితో వండి, వాళ్ళ కర్మ ధ్వంసం చేసేవారు.

ఒకసారి ఒక బీద బ్రాహ్మ ణుడు జీవితంపై విసుగెత్తి ఆత్మహత్య చేసుకోవాలన్న తపనతో గురువుల వద్దకు వచ్చాడు. శ్రీపాదులు మండు తున్న కొరివిని తీసి ఆ బ్రాహ్మణుడికి వాత పెట్టారు.

బాధ పడుతున్న ఆ బ్రాహ్మణుడితో తాము కనక ఆ పని చేసి ఉండక పోయినట్లయితే అతడు నిజంగానే ఆత్మహత్య చేసుకొనేవాడని, తాము అశుభ స్పందనలను రద్దు చేసా మని చెప్పి ఆ చల్లారిన కొరివిని ఇంటికి తీసుకుపొమ్మని ఆఙ్ఞాపించారు.

ఇంటికి వెళ్ళి చూస్తే అది బంగారంగా మారి ఉంది. దానితో అతని దరిద్రబాధ తీరిపోయింది. ఒక్కొక్క సారి భక్తులని ప్రత్యేకమైన కాయకూరలు తెమ్మని చెప్పి, వారి కర్మలని వాటిలోకి ఆకర్షించి, వండించి, దానిని ప్రసా దంలా పంచేవారు.

వివాహం కాని ఒక యువతికి కుజదోషం పోవడానికి కందులు తెమ్మని వాటితో వంటకం చేయించి ఆ అమ్మాయితో సహా అందరిని తినమని ఆదేశించారు. కర్మబంధ విముక్తురాలైన ఆ అమ్మాయికి చక్కటి వరుడు దొరికి వివాహం అయ్యింది.

కొందరిని వంటకి ఆవు నెయ్యి తెమ్మనేవారు. జబ్బు పడ్డ భక్తునికి ఆ రాత్రంతా ఆరకుండా దీపం వెలిగించి ఉంచమని చెప్పారు. నిర్భాగ్య స్థితిలో ఉన్న మరొక భక్తుని వారం రోజులపాటు అఖండ దీపం ఆవు నేతితో వెలిగించి ఉంచమని చెప్పారు.

అతడికి లక్ష్మీకటాక్షం సిద్ధించింది. ఈ విధంగా భక్తులకు వారి మీద ఉన్న నమ్మ కానికి అనుగుణంగా రకరకాల పద్ధతుల ద్వారా, భక్తుల బాధలను తీర్చేవారు.

శ్రీపాదరాజం శరణం ప్రపద్యే

సశేషం….
🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹

🌹 Sripada Srivallabha Charithamrutham – 240 🌹
✍️ Satya prasad
📚. Prasad Bharadwaj

Chapter 26
🌻 Kanayaka Puranam – 2 🌻

In those days Vysyas used to worship Parameswari very much. Due to intense devotion, some people used to offer their children to Parameswari. Such ‘offered girls’ used to be called ‘goura balikas’. The boys were called ‘Bala nagaras’. There used to be a strict rule that Goura balikas should be married to Bala nagaras only.

Bhaskaracharya used to give special deeksha called ‘chaitanya kriya yogam’ to Gaura balikas and Bala nagaras. They used to be transformed into yogins and yogis from the childhood.

Bhaskaracharya’s belief was that children born to such people would be superior and their families would be happy with wealth and luck and live with mutual love like ‘Gouri and Shankar’. These 18 towns were specially sacred ones. Nagareswara Mahadeva was the head of those divine towns and Kusuma Shresti was the King ruling those towns.

Bhaskaracharya’s wish was that one new type of creation should be brought into the prakruthi (nature). As there was no issue to the Kusuma Shresti couple, Bhaskaracharya conducted ‘Puthra Kameshti Yagam’. Arya Mahadevi manifested in that yajna kundam and gave two fruits to them.

As a result, on one Dasami in the first half of the month of ‘Vysakha’, on Friday in the Punarvasu star, Vasavee Kanyaka was born. As a twin brother to Vasavee Kanyaka, one male child was also born.

They named this male child ‘Virupaksha’. Vasavee Kanyaka was really My divine sister.

Virupaksha was born with the ‘amsa’ of Nandeeswara as Her twin brother. Previously Silada Maharshi went to Himalayas while taking stones as food.

He had darshan of Hymavathi Maha Devi and prayed, ‘Amma! You are the daughter of a mountain (saila puthri). Because I eat stones, I am also a ‘Saila Puthra’.

Please grant me the fortune of being born as your brother. Sri Hymavathi said, ‘Maharshi! In this birth, I will marry Parameswara.

You be our vahana (vehicle) as Nandeeswara. When I take birth in Kaliyugam as Kanyaka Parameswari, you will also be born as my twin brother.

I am gifting you the same stone on which I did tapas. You take this stone to ‘jyesta sailam’. At the time of ‘sankusthapana’, this stone should be kept in the pit and a fort should be built on it.

In Kaliyugam, the Sadvysya King Kusuma Shresti will build this fort. Later, I and the couples belonging to 102 gothras will enter into ‘agni kundam’ and reach Kailasam again.

At the end of Kaliyugam, my brother Sripada Srivallabha takes avathar as Kalki, kill crores of people of bad character and establish ‘dharma’.

Continues…
🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹

 
08.Aug.2020
 

—————————————- x —————————————-


 

🌹. శ్రీపాద శ్రీవల్లభ చరితామృతము – 241 / Sripada Srivallabha Charithamrutham – 241 🌹
✍️. శ్రీ మల్లాది గోవింద దీక్షితులు
📚. ప్రసాద్ భరద్వాజ

అధ్యాయం 50
🌻. ప్రభునామస్మరణం – భవభయహరణం 🌻

🌻. నామ కీర్తన – మహిమ 🌻
ఒకనాడు కడుపు నెప్పితో విలవిలలాడుతూ ఆ నెప్పిని భరించడం కంటె ఆత్మహత్యే మేలు అనే స్థితిలో ఉన్న ఒక వృద్ధ బ్రాహ్మణుడు కురుంగడ్డకు వచ్చారు.

“నీవు పూర్వ జన్మలో ఎందరినో విషతుల్య వాగ్బాణాలతో, సూటి పోటి మాటలతోను హింసించావు. దాని ఫలితంగానే నీకు ఈ వ్యాధి సంక్రమించింది. కలియుగంలో భగవంతుని నామ స్మరణమే వాగ్దోషాలను పోగొట్టే సాధనం,” అని శ్రీపాదులు వారితో చెప్పారు.

శ్రీచరణుల ఆదేశ ప్రకారం కురుంగడ్డలో మూడు రాత్రులు, మూడు పగళ్ళు ‘శ్రీపాద శ్రీవల్లభ దిగంబరా!’ అనే నామ కీర్తన చేసాము. ఆ మూడు రాత్రులు నన్ను కురుంగడ్డలో ఉండటానికి అనుమతి ఇచ్చారు. ఆ వృద్ధుని కడుపునెప్పి తగ్గింది.

🌻. వాయుయఙ్ఞం 🌻
భగవన్నామ స్మరణమే వాయు యఙ్ఞమని వివరిస్తూ శ్రీపాదులు ఇలా అన్నారు, ” ఈనాడు వాయుమండలం అంతా తప్పుడుగా మాట్లాడబడే మాటలతో కలుషితమై ఉంది.

మానవుడు ఒక మాటని పలికేటప్పుడు ప్రకృతిలోని సత్త్వ, రజస్తమో గుణాలలో ఒకటిగాని, రెండు కాని లేదా మూడూ కాని రెచ్చగొట్టబడి అవి మంచికి దోహదం కలిగించ లేని కారణాన పంచభూతాలను అపవిత్రం చేస్తున్నాయి.

తద్వారా మానవుని శరీరం, మనసు, అంతరాత్మ, బుద్ధి, మేధ కల్మష భూయిష్టమై పాపకర్మలు చేస్తున్నాడు. తత్ఫలితముగ నానా రకాల కష్టాలను అనుభవిస్తున్నాడు. ఇది కార్య కారణాలనుండి ఉద్భవించే కర్మఫల విష వలయం.

దీనినుండి విముక్తుడు అవడానికి మానవుడు ‘త్రికరణ శుద్ధిగా ఉండాలి, అంటే మనస్సులో తలచిందే మాటల్లో రావాలి, మాటల్లో వచ్చిందే కర్మలో ఆచరించాలి. ఇటువంటి వ్యక్తి మహనీయుడైతే, దీనికి పూర్తి విరుద్ధంగా నడిచేవాడు ‘దురాత్ముడు’.

భగవన్నామ స్మరణతో వాయు మండలం పరిశుద్ధం అవడమే కాకుండా ఆ దివ్య నామం ఎప్పుడూ నాలుకపై నాట్యమాడటం వల్ల పవిత్రమైన మాటలు మాట్లాడటం అలవాటు అవుతుంది. మనసు భగవంతుని మీద లగ్నం అవడంవల్ల మనస్సు కూడా పవిత్రమై తద్వారా పవిత్ర కర్మలు చేయడానికి ప్రేరణ కలుగుతుంది.. కలియుగంలో దైవనామ స్మరణే ముక్తి దాయకం.

మానవుడు ఏ పనిలో నిమగ్నుడై ఉన్నప్పటికి మనసులో నామ సంకీర్తన నిరంతరం జరుగుతూ ఉండాలి. ఈ విధంగా వాయుమండలాన్ని పరిశుద్ధం చేసే యఙ్ఞమే వాయు యఙ్ఞం.

మన రోగాలే మన పాపాలు/మన పాపాలే మన రోగాలు ఒకసారి క్షయ, మధుమేహ, మరికొన్ని యితర వ్యాధులతో బాధపడుతున్న ఒక వ్యక్తి కురువపురానికి వచ్చారు.

ఆయనను చూడగానే ప్రభువులు కోపగించుకొని, “ఇతడు పూర్వ జన్మలో గజదొంగ. ఎందరో అమాయకుల సొమ్ము దొంగిలించి వాళ్ళకు కష్టాలు కలిగించాడు. కుమార్తె వివాహం కోసం ఎంతో కష్టపడి కూడబెట్టిన ఒక తండ్రి ధనం దొంగిలించి ఆ యువతి అకాల మృత్యువుకి కారణం అయినాడు,” అని అతడి గురించి చెప్పారు.

తరువాత ఆ వ్యాధి పీడితుని దీనాలాపాలకు కరుణించి పంచదేవపహాడ్ దర్బార్ లోని గోశాలలో పడుకోమని ఆదేశం ఇచ్చారు. అతనికి మంచినీళ్ళు కూడా ఇవ్వవద్దని నిషేధించారు.

ఆ రాత్రికి ఆతని కలలో రాక్షసులు కన్పించి పీక నొక్కు తున్నట్లు కొంతసేపు, చాతీపై పెద్ద రాతిబండ పెట్టి దానిపై ఒక బలిష్ఠుడైన పహిల్వాను కూర్చున్నట్లు మరికొంతసేపు కనిపించి విపరీతమైన బాధకు గురి అయ్యాడు.

దీనితో అతను కర్మ విముక్తిని పొంది స్వస్థుడు అయ్యాడు. భౌతికంగా అనేక సంవత్సరాలు పడవలసిన బాధను మహా ప్రభువులు కొద్ది క్షణాలు మానసికంగా అనుభవింపచేసి అతన్ని కర్మవిముక్తుణ్ణి, ఆరోగ్య వంతుణ్ణి చేసారు.

శ్రీపాద రాజం శరణం ప్రపద్యే

సశేషం…
🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹

🌹 Sripada Srivallabha Charithamrutham – 241 🌹
✍️ Satya prasad
📚. Prasad Bharadwaj

Chapter 26
🌻 Kanayaka Puranam – 3 🌻

Sripada Srivallabha will leave his ‘yathi’ form and manifest as Padmavathi Venkateswara. Sri Padmavathi will be born in Simhala desam, Sri Prabhu will be born in Shambala village.

At the end of Kaliyugam, their marriage will happen. Sri Kalki Prabhu will come to Brihat Sila Nagaram. ‘I’ in the form of Vasavee Kanyaka, my Prabhu in the form of Nagareswar will bring Sripada Srivallabha with honours. I also will tie ‘raksha bandhan’ to my brother as a token of love.

With affection on me, My brother, will give divine ornaments, vajras, vydhuryas and divine royal clothes and perform our marriage grandly. Our divine marriage will be witnessed by the couple belonging to 102 gothras who entered Agni kundam with me.

After that, we, the newly married couple will come to Peethikapuram. That Maha Prabhu who is in Kalki form will give darshan in the form of his previous avathar Sripada Srivallabha, in the midst of thousands of devotees.

My Dear! Silada! When our marriage happens, along with Kalki Prabhu, you also will take part as my brother in the marriage celebrations and be blessed.’

My Dear! on the western side of this tributary Kingdom with capital Brihit Sila Nagaram, Gosthani river is there as one boundary. On the southern side, there is Antharvedi. Godavari river is there on East and North. In Kusuma Shresti’s house, there is a metallic hand and metallic hand bell for giving ‘mangala harathi’.

Together they weigh 16½ veesas (1 veesa is equal to 120 tolas). Similarly, in the house of Bhaskaracharya also there are metallic hand and a hand bell used for giving mangala harathi. They also weigh 16½ veesas together.

This metallic hand and hand bell present in Bhaskaracharya’s house will reach Peethikapuram after my Maha Samsthan is established and remain many feet deep under the Oudumbar tree near our Murthis. After they reach, my Charithamrutham will come into light.

My Dear! Tomorrow is the birth day of Sri Vasavi Kanyaka. Moreover it is Friday. According to the calculations in sandra sindhu vedam, it is highly sacred time. You build one small house with dry grass in that place called Pancha Deva Parvatham.

You go immediately. All the things required will be arranged. Tomorrow I will do ‘darbar’ there. Woman seeking the fortune of ‘mangalyam’ will certainly have to take the ‘pasupu kommu’ (turmeric tuber) distributed there.

The fortune of ‘mangalyam’ will be granted to them, who keep it in the puja mandir. Tomorrow I will narrate the story of Sri Kanyaka Parameswari in totality. All my devotees who come to Pancha Deva Pahad tomorrow will be blessed.

It is due to the merit of many births of yours, you will be able to hear the incidents of the most sacred Vasavee Kanyaka avathar from me. From now, I will do darbar on every Friday. It can be at Kurungadda or Pancha Dev Pahad or at any other place according to My convenience.

Every Thursday, dharma will be taught. It can be at Kurungadda or Panchadeva Pahad. Many changes are going to come in future. In the coming centuries, Bharata Desam will come under the rule of Mlecchas and white people. The ways of fate are wonderful.

Only by the flow of spiritual power, liberation will come to this karma bhumi and vedabhumi. If Datta is not forgotten, Datta will not forget. Forgetfulness is like death. Rememberance will give new birth.

End of Chapter 26

Continues…
🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹

 
09.Aug.2020
 

—————————————- x —————————————-


 
 

🌹. శ్రీపాద శ్రీవల్లభ చరితామృతము – 242 / Sripada Srivallabha Charithamrutham – 242 🌹
✍️. శ్రీ మల్లాది గోవింద దీక్షితులు
📚. ప్రసాద్ భరద్వాజ

అధ్యాయం 51
🌻. శ్రీపాదులు అంతర్హితులగుట 🌻

ఆ రోజు హస్తా నక్షత్ర యుక్త అశ్వయుజ కృష్ణ ద్వాదశి. కృష్ణానదిలో స్నానంచేసి శ్రీపాదులు ధ్యానస్థులు అయ్యారు. నేను గాడిపొయ్యి వెలిగించడానికి ప్రయత్నిస్తున్నాను. కాని ఎంతకూ వెలగడం లేదు.

శ్రీపాదుల ఉత్తరువు ప్రకారం నేను ఇంకొక మారు స్నానంచేసి వచ్చాక వారు ఇలా చెప్పారు, “నాయనా! శంకరా! నేను గుప్తంగా ఉండే సమయం దగ్గరకు వచ్చింది. నేను కృష్ణానదిలో అంతర్ధానం అవుతాను. కాని అదృశ్యరూపంలో ఇక్కడ సంచరిస్తూనే ఉంటాను. నీవు రచించే శ్రీపాద శ్రీవల్లభ సంపూర్ణ చరితామృతం మహా పవిత్ర గ్రంథం. భక్తజనులకి అది కల్పతరువు కాగలదు.

మనోమయ జగత్తును సరిచేయడానికి, ఇహ పరసాధ నాలను సమకూర్చడానికి ఈ గ్రంథ పఠనం ఎంతో ఉప యోగపడుతుంది. నీవు వ్రాసే సంస్కృత ప్రతి నా మహా సంస్థానంలో ఔదుంబర వృక్షం క్రింద అనేక నిలువుల లోతులలో శబ్దరూపమై నిలచి ఉంటుంది; కాని చర్మ శ్రోత్రాలకు ఆ దివ్యశబ్దాలు వినబడవు. దీని తెలుగు అనువాదం బాపనార్యుల వారి 33వ తరంలో వెలుగులోకి వస్తుంది.

ఏ భాషలో చదివినా ఫలితాలు, నా రక్షణ ఒకే విధంగా ఉంటాయి. నీవు కన్న బిడ్డలా నాకు ఎంతో సేవ చేసావు. నా చెక్క పాదుకలని నీకు ఇస్తున్నాను. నా కోసం దుఃఖించకుండా ఇంకొక మూడు సంవత్సరాలు ఇక్కడే ఉండి, గ్రంథ రచన పూర్తి చేసుకొని, ఇదే అశ్వయుజ కృష్ణ ద్వాదశి రోజున నా పాదుకల వద్ద చదివి వినిపించు. ఆ రోజున నా దర్శనం కోసం వచ్చి ఈ చరితామృతాన్ని వినగలిగేవారు ఎంతో ధన్యులు.

తేజో రూపంలో కనబడుతూ నీకు నేను అనేక యోగ రహస్యాలని బోధిస్తాను.” అని చెప్పి వారు నదిలో అంతర్హితులయ్యారు. నేను తల్లిని కోల్పోయిన బిడ్డలా ఏడ్చి ఏడ్చి సొమ్మసిల్లి పోయాను. తరువాత స్నానం చేసి ధ్యానంలో కూర్చుంటే శ్రీపాదుల తేజోమయ రూపం మనోనేత్రాల ముందు గోచరించింది.

శ్రీపాదరాజం శరణం ప్రపద్యే

సశేషం….
🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹

🌹 Sripada Srivallabha Charithamrutham – 242 🌹
✍️ Satya prasad
📚. Prasad Bharadwaj

Chapter 27
🌴 Virupaksha darshan in Panchadeva Pahad 🌴

🌻 The speciality of Thursday 🌻

Sri Dharma Gupta and I reached this side of Krishna. It was afternoon. It was Thursday also.

That was the most sacred time of the afternoon of Thursday when Guru Sarvabhouma took ‘bhiksha’ at different places at the same time. Sripada asked us to build a ‘kuteer’ with dry grass at Panchadeva Pahad, that too, in one day. This area was not familiar to us. To build a house, a land was needed.

🌻 The speciality of Panchadeva Pahad area 🌻

Like aimless travellers, we were moving here and there. We entered into the fields of a farmer. He was building a ‘gosala’ for the sake of his cows. A platform was being constructed at an elevated place for the owner to sit. The owner of the field welcomed us cordially and gave food. We were hungry. We were hesitating whether we could eat food given by a ‘sudra’.

The owner said, “Oh! You stole our cattle and sold them in other places, and you have come again with a mean intention to see if there are any more cattle to lift. Now you have a doubt whether to eat food given by a Sudra.” Thus, he curtly said. We understood.

That owner was thinking us as thieves. We ate the food reluctantly. During the course of conversation, we came to know that his name was Virupaksha. After eating, we both were tied to two trees.

I was a poor Brahmin. I lived on begging. I did not have any money. But Dharma Gupta had money. That farmer told his servants to take away money from him.

🌻 Sripada’s incomprehensible leelas 🌻

We understood that it was no use telling them about us. By the orders of the owner of the land, we became prisoners not knowing what to do. Meanwhile some ‘Mylars’ came. In these ‘Mylars’ there is a sect called ‘ganga kavillu’.

They will be carrying Sri Vasavee Kanyaka Parameswari peethas. They wear ‘tripundras’ (lines of vibhudi on fore head). With ‘je ghantas’ (victory bells) in their hands, they sing songs praising Sri Kanyaka Parameswari Devi.

The ‘ganga kavillus’ keep water vessels in ‘kavillu’ and come at the time of marriages and other auspicious occasions and on the occasion of birth day of Sri Vasavee Matha.

Apart from them, people called ‘veera musthis’ come with ‘prabhas’ (lighted sticks) tied around their waists shouting ‘jaya jaya’ and sounding ‘je ghantas’ in their hands.

On those ‘prabhas’ one can see swords, armors and many more different war symbols. Along with ‘Mylars’, Veera Mushtis also came to that place.

Some soldiers of Vishnu Vardhana King became Vasavee Matha’s disciples and along with ‘Bala Nagars’ fought with the soldiers loyal to Vishnuvardhana. The descendents of those soldiers who became devotees of Vasavee matha are called ‘Veera Mushtis’.

Because, they offered their money and lives in that sacred war, vysya prabhus would honour them on auspicious occasions.

That farmer gave food to Mylars and Veera Mushtis and honoured them.

Later, they released us and requested us to take part in the construction of ‘goshala’ (cow shed). We agreed. After the work was over, Virupaksha questioned me, ‘Do you know what ‘Mushti’ and ‘Veera Mushti’ are?’ I said that I did not know.
🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹

 
10.Aug.2020
 

—————————————- x —————————————-


 

🌹. శ్రీపాద శ్రీవల్లభ చరితామృతము – 243 / Sripada Srivallabha Charithamrutham – 243 🌹
✍️. శ్రీ మల్లాది గోవింద దీక్షితులు
📚. ప్రసాద్ భరద్వాజ

అధ్యాయం 52, 53
🌻. శంకరభట్టు యోగానుభవం 🌻

నేను మూడు సంవత్సరాలపాటు ప్రతిరోజు అర్ధరాత్రి సమ యంలో శ్రీపాదుల తేజోమయ రూపాన్ని దర్శించాను.

నేను నా యోగానుభవాలను అన్నింటిని ప్రత్యేకంగా ఒక పుస్తకంలో వ్రాసాను. దాన్ని శ్రీపాదుల ఆఙ్ఞ మేరకు హిమాలయాలలోని యోగులలో ఒకరు తీసుకొని వెళ్ళారు.
🌹 🌹

అధ్యాయం 53
🌻. బాపనార్యుల 33వ తరం-చరితామృత గ్రంథం 🌻

నేను సంస్కృతంలో రచించిన ఈ చరితామృతాన్ని శ్రీపాదుల దివ్య పాదుకల వద్ద చదివి వినిపించాను. శ్రోతలు అయిదుగురూ చాలా సంతోషించారు.

నేను రచించిన ఈ చరితామృతం శ్రీపాదుల మేనమామ వంశం వద్ద కొంతకాలం ఉండి ఆ తరువాత తెలుగులో అనువదింపబడుతుంది. తెలుగు అనువాదం పూర్తి కాగానే సంస్కృతప్రతి అదృశ్యం అవుతుంది. అది శ్రీపాదుల జన్మ స్థలం కింద కొన్ని నిలువు లోతులలో ఉంటుంది. దాన్ని సిద్ధపురుషులు చదువుతారు.

బాపనార్యుల 33వ తరంలో ఈ తెలుగు ప్రతి వెలుగులోకి వస్తుంది. అలా దీన్ని వెలుగులోకి తెచ్చే వ్యక్తి తెలుగు మూలప్రతిని విజయ వాటికలోని కృష్ణా నదిలో నిమజ్జనం చేయాలి.

శ్రీపాదులు ఎవరిని ఈ పనికై నియమిస్తారో ఆ అదృష్టవంతుడు శ్రీపాదుల జన్మస్థానంలో మహాసంస్థానం ఏర్పడిన చోట తెలుగు చరితామృతాన్ని పారాయణ చేసి శ్రీచరణాలకు దీనిని సమర్పిం చాలి.

పారాయణ మధ్యలో ఆ వ్యక్తికి గాణ్గాపురం నుండి అయా చితంగా ప్రసాదం లభిస్తే ఆ వ్యక్తి తప్పక బాపనార్యుల 33వ తరానికి చెందిన వాడే అని రూఢి అవుతుంది. ఇది తేజోమయరూపంలో శ్రీపాదులు చెప్పిన దివ్యవచనం.

శ్రీపాదరాజం శరణం ప్రపద్యే

శ్రీపాదశ్రీవల్లభులకు జయము జయము శ్రీపాద శ్రీవల్లభులకు జయము జయము

సమాప్తం
🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹

🌹 Sripada Srivallabha Charithamrutham – 243 🌹
✍️ Satya prasad
📚. Prasad Bharadwaj

Chapter 27
🌻 Sripada’s incomprehensible leelas – 2 🌻

We were given food in the evening also. We were ordered to rest there only and keep a watch on the cattle present there. Later he went away with his servants. On that night we remembered Sripada’s name and His leelas.

When we got up, we found that there were no cows. The farmers around that area asked us, ‘For how much price did you buy this land?’ We told them what all happened in the evening on the day before.

They did not believe us and considered us mad people. It was very difficult to comprehend which was correct and which was not. Meanwhile, a new person came there. He asked us, ‘When was Sri Vasavee Kanyaka born, on Vysakha Suddha Dasami or Saptami?

Sri Dharma Gupta said that Sri Vasavee Kanyaka was born on Dasami only, Dasami was a ‘Poorna Thithi’ and it was Friday. After hearing this answer, he questioned ‘Are you going to that mad fellow sitting in Kurungadda without any work?’ His behavior was objectionable to us.

Sri Dharma Gupta said, ‘Though that unknown person talked in an objectionable manner, he reminded us our duty. We should immediately go to Kurungadda.’ We immediately started for Kurungadda in a boat. There was no money with me or with Sri Dharma Gupta to give to the boat person.

He said, ‘For now, I am pardoning you. It was your responsibility to tell me before boarding the boat whether you had money or not.’ The boat man’s looks fell on Sri Dharma Gupta’s hand. He took away the ring on his hand. He did not keep the ring but threw it into Krishna.

We reached Kurungadda. Sripada was in ‘Yoga Nishta’ after taking bath in Krishna. After sometime, He opened eyes. Seeing us, He smiled. He asked us whether we built a shed required for doing darbar there.

We narrated all the things that happened on the day before. He said, ‘My Dear! No one can come to me without My will. Nobody will have devotion in Me without My will. I can make any rich man into a pauper and a pauper into a rich man in a moment.

I can make a mad fellow into a healthy one and a healthy one into a mad fellow. All powers and Siddhis are in my hand. The farmer you saw yesterday was Virupaksha, the brother of Sri Vasavi Kanyaka.

The cow wealth you saw was the same Sri Kusuma Shresti had at that time. The Mylars and Veera Mushtis you saw were of those days only. The one, who asked you in an objectionable language whether you were going to Kurungadda, was Myself.

The one who came as boat man was Myself. The one who took the ring from Dharma Gupta and threw it into Krishna was Myself. My darbar was built by Mylars, Veera Mushtis, Veerabhadra and his associates.

It was merely your good fortune that you also took part in that great good work. For Me, all the ‘times’ (past, present and future) are the same. All places are the same. I can recreate any incident of any times in any place; I can also create new incidents with some changes.

My form of Sripada Srivallabha will change into Sri Padmavathi Venkateswara at the end of Kaliyugam. People who know that everything is in My hands, are blessed.’

End of Chapter 27
🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹

 
11.Aug.2020
 

—————————————- x —————————————-


🌹 Sripada  Srivallabha  Charithamrutham – 244 🌹
✍️  Satya prasad
📚. Prasad Bharadwaj
 
Chapter 28
🌴 The  story  of  Sri  Vasavee  Nagareswara  – 1 🌴
 
🌻 Description  of  the  forms  of  Vishnu-Maha  Vishnu,  Laxmi-Maha  Laxmi, Saraswathi-Maha  Saraswathi  and  Kaali-Mahakaali 🌻
 
That  day  was  Friday.  That  was  the  auspicious  time  of  celebration  of  birthday  of  Sri  Vasavee Kanyaka  Devi.  Sripada  walked  on  the  water  of  Krishna  and  reached  the  other  shore.  We  reached  the other  shore  on  boats.
 
It  was  7  ‘ghadiyas’  in  the  morning.  In  Tirumala  Maha  Kshetra,  it  was  the auspicious  time  when  Sri  Venkateswara  Swami  receives ‘archana’  (worship)  from  Sri  Alimelu Mangambika. Sripada  entered  the  ‘gosala’  built  the  previous  day  and  went  into  ‘dhyana’.  We  also  reached the  ‘gosala’  at  the  same  time.
 
That  was  the  rare  occasion  of  starting  of  Sripada’s  darbar. Wonder  of  the  wonders!  Sricharana’s  body  suddenly  started  becoming  luminous.  That  great lumiscence  was  spreading  on  all  the  four  sides.  His  body  was  appearing  luminous  in  place  of  physical body.
 
He  came  out  of  the  ‘goshala’.  Normally,  His  shade  used  to  fall  on  the  ground.  But  on  that  day, His  shade  was  not  seen.  His  foot  prints  were  not  seen  on  the  ground  while  He  was  walking.  He looked  at  Surya  Bhagawan  (Sun)  intensely.
 
His  body  was  full  of  divine  luster  and  that  lustrous  form started  increasing  in  size.  After  sometime,  his  lustrous  form  merged  in  the  Sun.  We  saw disappearance  of  Sripada  with  our  own  eyes.
 
In  the  Sun  disc,  we  saw  a  divine  lustrous  baby.  That baby  came  out  of  Sun  and  started  coming  towards  earth  with  quick  steps.  When  the  baby  put  its foot  on  earth,  the  earth  disappeared.
 
He  was  smiling.  He  again  looked  at  Sun  intensely.  Again  the earth  appeared  to  our  eyes.  He  told  both  of  us  to  look  at  the  Sun  disc.  We  saw  the  form  of  a  cute divine  lustrous  baby  in  the  Sun  disc.
 
That  divine  baby  was  a  female.  She  was  smiling  and  coming towards  the  earth.  When  those  divine  baby’s  feet  touched  the  earth,  the  earth  disappeared  again. We  were  looking  with  wonder.
 
That  divine  baby  looked  at  us  and  smiled.  Immediately  the  earth appeared  to  us again. With  respect,  Sripada  lifted  that  child.  Sripada  was  in  the  age  of  16.  That  divine  child  was looking  3  years  of  age.  She  mostly  resembled  Sripada.
 
She  wore  silk  clothes  and  wonderful ornaments.  Sripada and  that  divine  baby  entered  the  ‘Goshala’. I  and  Sri  Dharma  Gupta  were  looking  at  these  wonderful  sights,  with  surprise,  wonder  and fear.  One  doubt  entered  my  mind.
 
Was  all  this  Indrajala Mahendrajala (a great  magic)? Sripada  sensed  my  doubt  and  said  with  a  thundering  voice.  ‘Oh!  Shankar  Bhatt!  This  is  not Indrajala  Mahendrajalam.  This  is  my  nature.  My  divine  prakruti.  The  moment  I  will,  sky  becomes earth.  Whatever  I  will,  Brahma  creates  accordingly.
 
Then  different  forms  get  expressed  in  this creation.  The  powers  in  nature  get  expressed  with  form  and  qualitites  in  the  form  of  creation.
 
Continues…
🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹
 
12.Aug.2020
 

—————————————- x —————————————-


🌹 🅂🅁🄸🄿🄰🄳🄰 🅂🅁🄸🅅🄰🄻🄻🄰🄱🄷🄰 🄲🄷🄰🅁🄸🅃🄷🄰🄼🅁🅄🅃🄷🄰🄼 – 245 🌹

✍️ 🅂🄰🅃🅈🄰 🄿🅁🄰🅂🄰🄳
📚. 🄿🅁🄰🅂🄰🄳 🄱🄷🄰🅁🄰🄳🅆🄰🄹

 

Chapter 28
🌴 The story of Sri Vasavee Nagareswara – 2 🌴

When I say I am the form of Brahma, it means that I am the one who gives the incitement to Brahma to create.

All the jeevas and other creatures will be kept in ‘sthithi’ (sustained) for some time. This is done by My Vishnu form.

The Maha Vishnu, who gives the incitement to Vishnu is Myself. Saraswathi is different and Maha Saraswathi is different.

Saraswathi is the form of knowledge related to the creation. Maha Saraswathi is the Anagha form who gives the incitement and power to Saraswathi form.

The wealth of things necessary for sustenance of creation is the form of Laxmi. Maha Laxmi is the Anagha form who gives the incitement and power to Laxmi form.

The Shakti (power) of destruction is the form of ‘Kaali’, Maha Kaali is the Anagha form who gives the incitement and power to Kaali form to destroy.

🌻 The form of Anagha Laxmi 🌻

Anagha with Anagha Laxmi is my Datta form. Anagha Laxmi is the combined form of Maha Saraswathi, Maha Laxmi and Maha Kaali and is the ‘Divine Mother’ form who transcends those three forms. It is also the divine power which is the basis for those three forms and remains in a state of oneness with them.

My Anagha form is the ‘Shakta’ which, bears Anagha Laxmi on the left half and remains in ‘oneness’ with Brahma, Vishnu and Maheswara and transcends beyond them also.

As a result of Savithrukathaka chayanam done in Treta Yugam, My divine form took avathar as Sripada Srivallabha in Yathi form with Maha Vaishnava Maya based on Ardhanareeswara tatwa. Learn that this form you are seeing now is the combined form of Maha Laxmi and Maha Vishnu in reality.

The form of Padmavathi has the combined chaitanyam of Maha Saraswathi, Maha Laxmi and Maha Kaali. That form remains as Maha Laxmi but it is the Parashakti which has all the three Shaktis and it is also the basis of those three Shaktis and also transcends them.

The Venkateswara form combines the divine chaitanyam of the grand Brahma form, Maha Vishnu in Virat form and Pralayakaala Rudra as Mahakala form.

It is basis of those three forms and also transcends them. Sri Padmavathi Venkateswara is there as Arthanareeswara form in Sripada Srivallabha. I said, ‘Guru Sarvabhouma! Victory to you! You said you were Padmavathi Venkateswara.

Again you said you were Anagha with Anagha Devi. Being a dull headed person, I am not able to understand your philosophy. Please have mercy on me and uplift me.’

Continues …
🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹

13.Aug.2020
 

—————————————- x —————————————-


🌹 §rïþåÐå §rïvållåßhå Çhårï†håmrµ†håm – 246 🌹
✍️ §å†¥å þrå§åÐ
📚. þrå§åÐ ßhåråÐwåj

Chapter 28
🌻 Sripada Himself is Sri Venkateswara – 1
 🌻

Then Sripada said, “My Dear! My ‘kalaas’ are endless. My divine tatwam has the nature of expressing itself in many ways. Mahalaxmi and Padmavathi basically are same. But when she takes the tatwam of Mahalaxmi, Maha Vishnu form is emerging from Me as Her Prabhu.

When she takes Padmavathi tatwam, Venkateswara comes out of Me as Her Prabhu. When the tatwam takes a particular form and qualities, the necessary sensitivities, traditions and limits should be followed.

My divine sister, this Maha Shakti was born as yoga maya at the time of Krishna avathar and disappeared in the cosmos. The great tapaswis, yogis, Maharishis and Vysya Munis did intense penance and made Her take birth as Vasavee Kanyaka.

For some special reasons, I had to take avathar in Peethikapuram. You see the programme happening now. You will understand the philosophy of My avathar and divine leela filled with pleasure.

My Dear! Shankar Bhatt! you write in ‘Charithamrutham’, the details of the ‘leelas’ being done now in Panchadeva Pahad as you see and as it is. That will be the guide to the future generations. It will destroy all serious doubts. I will impart new power, devotion and enthusiasm in believers.”

While we both were looking stunned, Sripada Srivallabha form became luminous and from that Sri Padmavathi and Sri Venkateswara manifested. The divine baby became bigger and bigger as we looked and took the form of new young Sri Kanyaka Parameswari of 18 years.

The ‘goshala’ disappeared and in its place a magnificient palace appeared with luminous balls spreading divine light all over. As we looked, the royal couple and all their servants appeared.

We recognized the royal couple as Kusuma Shresti couple. The farmer we saw yesterday gave darshan in the attire of ‘Yuvaraj’ (prince). He asked me ‘Sir! What is meant by ‘Mushti in Mushti-Veera Mushti?’ I said I did not know.

Maha Prabhu in the form of Sri Venkateswara said, ‘My Dear! Shankar Bhatt! Have you seen the sensitivities and traditions while one is with a form and qualities? One should meticulously follow them. Slowly you will understand everything.
🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹

#ChaitanyaVijnanam #PrasadBhardwaj #చైతన్యవిజ్ఞానం #SripadaSrivallabha

 
14.Aug.2020
 

—————————————- x —————————————-


🌹 𝐒𝐫𝐢𝐩𝐚𝐝𝐚 𝐒𝐫𝐢𝐯𝐚𝐥𝐥𝐚𝐛𝐡𝐚 𝐂𝐡𝐚𝐫𝐢𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐦𝐫𝐮𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐦 – 𝟐𝟒𝟕 🌹
✍️ 𝐒𝐚𝐭𝐲𝐚 𝐩𝐫𝐚𝐬𝐚𝐝
📚. 𝐏𝐫𝐚𝐬𝐚𝐝 𝐁𝐡𝐚𝐫𝐚𝐝𝐰𝐚𝐣

𝐂𝐡𝐚𝐩𝐭𝐞𝐫 𝟐𝟖
🌻 𝐒𝐫𝐢𝐩𝐚𝐝𝐚 𝐇𝐢𝐦𝐬𝐞𝐥𝐟 𝐢𝐬 𝐒𝐫𝐢 𝐕𝐞𝐧𝐤𝐚𝐭𝐞𝐬𝐰𝐚𝐫𝐚 – 𝟐 🌻

𝐁𝐫𝐞𝐚𝐤𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐬𝐨𝐮𝐧𝐝𝐬 𝐞𝐦𝐚𝐧𝐚𝐭𝐞𝐝 𝐟𝐫𝐨𝐦 𝐒𝐫𝐢 𝐕𝐚𝐬𝐚𝐯𝐞𝐞 𝐊𝐚𝐧𝐲𝐚𝐤𝐚. 𝐈 𝐰𝐚𝐬 𝐚𝐟𝐫𝐚𝐢𝐝 𝐰𝐡𝐞𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐫 𝐬𝐨𝐦𝐞 ‘𝐩𝐫𝐚𝐥𝐚𝐲𝐚𝐦’ 𝐰𝐚𝐬 𝐠𝐨𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐭𝐨 𝐭𝐚𝐤𝐞 𝐩𝐥𝐚𝐜𝐞. 𝐌𝐞𝐚𝐧𝐰𝐡𝐢𝐥𝐞, 𝐭𝐡𝐞 ‘𝐩𝐫𝐚𝐤𝐫𝐢𝐭𝐡𝐢’ 𝐜𝐨𝐨𝐥𝐞𝐝 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐒𝐫𝐢 𝐕𝐚𝐬𝐚𝐯𝐞𝐞 𝐃𝐞𝐯𝐢 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐒𝐫𝐢 𝐍𝐚𝐠𝐚𝐫𝐞𝐬𝐰𝐚𝐫𝐚 𝐞𝐦𝐞𝐫𝐠𝐞𝐝 𝐟𝐫𝐨𝐦 𝐕𝐚𝐬𝐚𝐯𝐞𝐞 𝐟𝐨𝐫𝐦.

𝐕𝐲𝐬𝐲𝐚 𝐜𝐨𝐮𝐩𝐥𝐞𝐬 𝐜𝐚𝐦𝐞 𝐢𝐧 𝐩𝐚𝐢𝐫𝐬. 𝐈 𝐮𝐧𝐝𝐞𝐫𝐬𝐭𝐨𝐨𝐝 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐢𝐭 𝐰𝐚𝐬 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐠𝐫𝐞𝐚𝐭 𝐫𝐨𝐲𝐚𝐥 𝐩𝐚𝐥𝐚𝐜𝐞 𝐰𝐡𝐞𝐫𝐞 𝐒𝐫𝐢 𝐕𝐚𝐬𝐚𝐯𝐞𝐞 𝐊𝐚𝐧𝐲𝐚𝐤𝐚 𝐥𝐢𝐯𝐞𝐝 𝐢𝐧 𝐁𝐫𝐢𝐡𝐢𝐭 𝐒𝐢𝐥𝐚 𝐍𝐚𝐠𝐚𝐫𝐚𝐦. 𝐒𝐫𝐢 𝐕𝐞𝐧𝐤𝐚𝐭𝐞𝐬𝐰𝐚𝐫𝐚 𝐏𝐫𝐚𝐛𝐡𝐮 𝐬𝐚𝐢𝐝, ‘𝐌𝐲 𝐃𝐞𝐚𝐫! 𝐒𝐡𝐚𝐧𝐤𝐚𝐫 𝐁𝐡𝐚𝐭𝐭! 𝐓𝐡𝐞 𝐯𝐲𝐬𝐲𝐚 𝐜𝐨𝐮𝐩𝐥𝐞 𝐲𝐨𝐮 𝐚𝐫𝐞 𝐬𝐞𝐞𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐰𝐞𝐫𝐞 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐜𝐨𝐮𝐩𝐥𝐞 𝐰𝐡𝐨 𝐝𝐢𝐝 ‘𝐀𝐠𝐧𝐢 𝐏𝐫𝐚𝐯𝐞𝐬𝐚𝐦’ 𝐰𝐢𝐭𝐡 𝐕𝐚𝐬𝐚𝐯𝐞𝐞 𝐊𝐚𝐧𝐲𝐚𝐤𝐚.

𝐓𝐡𝐞𝐫𝐞 𝐲𝐨𝐮 𝐬𝐞𝐞 𝐕𝐲𝐬𝐲𝐚 𝐑𝐢𝐬𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐛𝐞𝐥𝐨𝐧𝐠𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐭𝐨 𝟏𝟎𝟏 𝐠𝐨𝐭𝐡𝐫𝐚𝐬. 𝐌𝐞𝐚𝐧𝐰𝐡𝐢𝐥𝐞 𝐊𝐮𝐬𝐮𝐦𝐚 𝐒𝐡𝐫𝐞𝐬𝐭𝐢 𝐬𝐚𝐢𝐝, ‘𝐓𝐡𝐞 𝐠𝐫𝐞𝐚𝐭 𝐆𝐮𝐫𝐮 𝐁𝐡𝐚𝐬𝐤𝐚𝐫𝐚𝐜𝐡𝐚𝐫𝐲𝐚 𝐡𝐚𝐬 𝐧𝐨𝐭 𝐜𝐨𝐦𝐞. 𝐋𝐚𝐛𝐡𝐚𝐝𝐚 𝐌𝐚𝐡𝐚𝐫𝐬𝐡𝐢 𝐰𝐡𝐨 𝐛𝐞𝐥𝐨𝐧𝐠𝐬 𝐭𝐨 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝟏𝟎𝟐𝐧𝐝 𝐠𝐨𝐭𝐡𝐫𝐚 𝐚𝐥𝐬𝐨 𝐡𝐚𝐬 𝐧𝐨𝐭 𝐜𝐨𝐦𝐞.

𝐏𝐫𝐚𝐛𝐡𝐮! 𝐃𝐢𝐝 ‘𝐆𝐚𝐫𝐮𝐝𝐚𝐚𝐥𝐰𝐚𝐫’ 𝐧𝐨𝐭 𝐢𝐧𝐟𝐨𝐫𝐦 𝐛𝐨𝐭𝐡 𝐨𝐟 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐦?’ 𝐒𝐫𝐢𝐧𝐢𝐯𝐚𝐬𝐚 𝐏𝐫𝐚𝐛𝐡𝐮 𝐬𝐚𝐢𝐝, “𝐅𝐚𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐫! 𝐓𝐡𝐞 𝐁𝐡𝐚𝐬𝐤𝐚𝐫𝐚𝐜𝐡𝐚𝐫𝐲𝐚 𝐲𝐨𝐮 𝐤𝐧𝐨𝐰 𝐰𝐚𝐬 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐬𝐚𝐦𝐞 𝐋𝐚𝐛𝐡𝐚𝐝𝐚 𝐌𝐚𝐡𝐚𝐫𝐬𝐡𝐢 𝐰𝐡𝐨 𝐥𝐢𝐯𝐞𝐝 𝐩𝐫𝐞𝐯𝐢𝐨𝐮𝐬𝐥𝐲.

𝐍𝐨𝐰, 𝐡𝐞 𝐢𝐬 𝐢𝐧 𝐏𝐞𝐞𝐭𝐡𝐢𝐤𝐚𝐩𝐮𝐫𝐚𝐦 𝐚𝐬 𝐦𝐲 𝐦𝐚𝐭𝐞𝐫𝐧𝐚𝐥 𝐠𝐫𝐚𝐧𝐝𝐟𝐚𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐫. 𝐁𝐚𝐩𝐚𝐧𝐚𝐫𝐲𝐚 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐏𝐮𝐧𝐲𝐚𝐫𝐮𝐩𝐢𝐧𝐢 𝐑𝐚𝐣𝐚𝐦𝐚𝐦𝐛𝐚 𝐚𝐫𝐞 𝐥𝐨𝐨𝐤𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐚𝐭 𝐭𝐡𝐞 ‘𝐥𝐞𝐞𝐥𝐚𝐬’ 𝐡𝐚𝐩𝐩𝐞𝐧𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐡𝐞𝐫𝐞 𝐟𝐫𝐨𝐦 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐫𝐞 𝐰𝐢𝐭𝐡 ‘𝐲𝐨𝐠𝐢𝐜 𝐯𝐢𝐬𝐢𝐨𝐧’.”

𝐌𝐞𝐚𝐧𝐰𝐡𝐢𝐥𝐞, 𝐀𝐤𝐡𝐚𝐧𝐝𝐚 𝐋𝐚𝐱𝐦𝐢 𝐒𝐨𝐮𝐛𝐡𝐚𝐠𝐲𝐚𝐰𝐚𝐭𝐡𝐢 𝐒𝐮𝐦𝐚𝐭𝐡𝐢 𝐌𝐚𝐡𝐚𝐫𝐚𝐧𝐢, 𝐁𝐫𝐚𝐡𝐦𝐚𝐬𝐫𝐢 𝐀𝐩𝐩𝐚𝐥𝐚 𝐑𝐚𝐣𝐮 𝐒𝐡𝐚𝐫𝐦𝐚, 𝐀𝐤𝐡𝐚𝐧𝐝𝐚 𝐋𝐚𝐱𝐦𝐢 𝐒𝐨𝐮𝐛𝐡𝐚𝐠𝐲𝐚𝐰𝐚𝐭𝐡𝐢 𝐕𝐞𝐧𝐤𝐚𝐭𝐚 𝐒𝐮𝐛𝐛𝐚𝐦𝐦𝐚, 𝐌𝐚𝐡𝐚𝐫𝐬𝐡𝐢 𝐕𝐞𝐧𝐤𝐚𝐭𝐚𝐩𝐩𝐚𝐢𝐚𝐡 𝐒𝐡𝐫𝐞𝐬𝐭𝐢 𝐚𝐥𝐢𝐠𝐡𝐭𝐞𝐝 𝐟𝐫𝐨𝐦 𝐚 𝐥𝐮𝐬𝐭𝐫𝐨𝐮𝐬 𝐝𝐢𝐯𝐢𝐧𝐞 𝐚𝐞𝐫𝐨𝐩𝐥𝐚𝐧𝐞 𝐰𝐢𝐭𝐡 𝐬𝐮𝐛𝐭𝐥𝐞 𝐛𝐨𝐝𝐢𝐞𝐬 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐜𝐚𝐦𝐞 𝐢𝐧.

𝐓𝐡𝐞𝐲 𝐰𝐞𝐫𝐞 𝐰𝐞𝐥𝐜𝐨𝐦𝐞𝐝 𝐠𝐫𝐚𝐧𝐝𝐥𝐲. 𝐀𝐬 𝐢𝐭 𝐰𝐚𝐬 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐛𝐢𝐫𝐭𝐡 𝐝𝐚𝐲 𝐨𝐟 𝐒𝐫𝐢 𝐕𝐚𝐬𝐚𝐯𝐞𝐞 𝐊𝐚𝐧𝐲𝐚𝐤𝐚, 𝐒𝐮𝐦𝐚𝐭𝐡𝐢 𝐌𝐚𝐡𝐚𝐫𝐚𝐧𝐢, 𝐊𝐮𝐬𝐮𝐦𝐚𝐦𝐛𝐚 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐕𝐞𝐧𝐤𝐚𝐭𝐚 𝐒𝐮𝐛𝐛𝐚𝐦𝐚𝐦𝐛𝐚 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐨𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐫 𝐬𝐚𝐜𝐫𝐞𝐝 𝐰𝐨𝐦𝐞𝐧 𝐝𝐢𝐝 ‘𝐦𝐚𝐧𝐠𝐚𝐥𝐚 𝐬𝐧𝐚𝐧𝐚𝐦’ (𝐚𝐮𝐬𝐩𝐢𝐜𝐢𝐨𝐮𝐬 𝐛𝐚𝐭𝐡) 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐝𝐞𝐜𝐨𝐫𝐚𝐭𝐞𝐝 𝐇𝐞𝐫 𝐰𝐢𝐭𝐡 𝐨𝐫𝐧𝐚𝐦𝐞𝐧𝐭𝐬.

𝐒𝐫𝐢 𝐍𝐚𝐠𝐚𝐫𝐞𝐬𝐰𝐚𝐫𝐚 𝐌𝐚𝐡𝐚 𝐏𝐫𝐚𝐛𝐡𝐮 𝐰𝐚𝐬 𝐠𝐥𝐨𝐰𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐰𝐢𝐭𝐡 𝐞𝐱𝐭𝐫𝐞𝐦𝐞𝐥𝐲 𝐥𝐮𝐦𝐢𝐧𝐨𝐮𝐬 𝐛𝐞𝐚𝐮𝐭𝐲. 𝐇𝐞 𝐰𝐚𝐬 𝐚𝐥𝐬𝐨 𝐠𝐢𝐯𝐞𝐧 ‘𝐦𝐚𝐧𝐠𝐚𝐥𝐚 𝐬𝐧𝐚𝐧𝐚𝐦’. 𝐒𝐫𝐢𝐧𝐢𝐯𝐚𝐬𝐚 𝐏𝐫𝐚𝐛𝐡𝐮 𝐬𝐚𝐢𝐝, ‘𝐎𝐡! 𝐕𝐲𝐬𝐲𝐚 𝐌𝐮𝐧𝐢𝐬! 𝐄𝐢𝐠𝐡𝐭𝐞𝐞𝐧 𝐍𝐚𝐠𝐚𝐫𝐚 𝐬𝐰𝐚𝐦𝐢𝐬, 𝐀𝐠𝐧𝐢𝐠𝐮𝐧𝐝𝐚 𝐜𝐨𝐮𝐩𝐥𝐞𝐬! 𝐓𝐨𝐝𝐚𝐲 𝐢𝐬 𝐚 𝐠𝐨𝐨𝐝 𝐝𝐚𝐲.

𝐓𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐢𝐬 𝐚 𝐝𝐢𝐯𝐢𝐧𝐞 𝐚𝐮𝐬𝐩𝐢𝐜𝐢𝐨𝐮𝐬 𝐭𝐢𝐦𝐞. 𝐈 𝐡𝐚𝐯𝐞 𝐝𝐞𝐜𝐢𝐝𝐞𝐝 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐞𝐧𝐠𝐚𝐠𝐞𝐦𝐞𝐧𝐭 𝐜𝐞𝐫𝐞𝐦𝐨𝐧𝐲 𝐢𝐬 𝐭𝐨 𝐛𝐞 𝐝𝐨𝐧𝐞 𝐭𝐨𝐝𝐚𝐲 𝐟𝐨𝐫 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐦𝐚𝐫𝐫𝐢𝐚𝐠𝐞 𝐨𝐟 𝐟𝐨𝐫 𝐒𝐫𝐢 𝐕𝐚𝐬𝐚𝐯𝐞𝐞 𝐃𝐞𝐯𝐢 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐒𝐫𝐢 𝐍𝐚𝐠𝐚𝐫𝐞𝐬𝐰𝐚𝐫. 𝐅𝐨𝐫 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐭, 𝐈 𝐰𝐚𝐧𝐭 𝐲𝐨𝐮𝐫 𝐬𝐮𝐠𝐠𝐞𝐬𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧𝐬 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐜𝐨𝐧𝐬𝐞𝐧𝐭 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐈 𝐰𝐚𝐧𝐭 𝐭𝐨 𝐝𝐢𝐬𝐜𝐮𝐬𝐬 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐝𝐞𝐭𝐚𝐢𝐥𝐬 𝐡𝐨𝐰 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐢𝐧 𝐰𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐰𝐚𝐲 𝐭𝐨 𝐩𝐞𝐫𝐟𝐨𝐫𝐦 𝐢𝐭.

𝐖𝐡𝐞𝐧 𝐒𝐫𝐢 𝐕𝐚𝐬𝐚𝐯𝐞𝐞 𝐊𝐚𝐧𝐲𝐚𝐤𝐚 𝐰𝐚𝐬 𝐢𝐧 ‘𝐏𝐚𝐫𝐯𝐚𝐭𝐡𝐢’ 𝐟𝐨𝐫𝐦, 𝐑𝐚𝐯𝐚𝐧𝐚𝐬𝐮𝐫𝐚 𝐜𝐚𝐦𝐞 𝐭𝐨 𝐊𝐚𝐢𝐥𝐚𝐬𝐡. 𝐇𝐞 𝐮𝐫𝐠𝐞𝐝 𝐏𝐚𝐫𝐚𝐦𝐞𝐬𝐰𝐚𝐫𝐚 𝐭𝐨 𝐠𝐢𝐯𝐞 𝐡𝐢𝐦 𝐀𝐭𝐦𝐚 𝐋𝐢𝐧𝐠𝐚𝐦. 𝐁𝐡𝐨𝐥𝐚 𝐒𝐡𝐚𝐧𝐤𝐚𝐫 𝐠𝐚𝐯𝐞 𝐢𝐭.

𝐀𝐟𝐭𝐞𝐫 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐑𝐚𝐯𝐚𝐧𝐚 𝐚𝐬𝐤𝐞𝐝 𝐬𝐨𝐦𝐞𝐭𝐡𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐰𝐡𝐢𝐜𝐡 𝐰𝐚𝐬 𝐧𝐨𝐭 𝐬𝐮𝐩𝐩𝐨𝐬𝐞𝐝 𝐭𝐨 𝐛𝐞 𝐚𝐬𝐤𝐞𝐝. 𝐀𝐦𝐛𝐢𝐤𝐚 𝐭𝐨𝐨𝐤 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐟𝐨𝐫𝐦 𝐨𝐟 ‘𝐊𝐚𝐚𝐥𝐢’. 𝐋𝐚𝐭𝐞𝐫 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐀𝐭𝐦𝐚 𝐋𝐢𝐧𝐠𝐚𝐦 𝐚𝐥𝐬𝐨 𝐠𝐨𝐭 𝐢𝐧𝐬𝐭𝐚𝐥𝐥𝐞𝐝 𝐢𝐧 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐞𝐚𝐫𝐭𝐡 𝐚𝐭 𝐆𝐨𝐤𝐚𝐫𝐧𝐚𝐦.

𝐂𝐨𝐧𝐭𝐢𝐧𝐮𝐞𝐬…
🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹

 
15.Aug.2020
 

—————————————- x —————————————-


🌹 ꜱʀɪᴘᴀᴅᴀ ꜱʀɪᴠᴀʟʟᴀʙʜᴀ ᴄʜᴀʀɪᴛʜᴀᴍʀᴜᴛʜᴀᴍ – 248 🌹
✍️ ꜱᴀᴛʏᴀ ᴘʀᴀꜱᴀᴅ
📚. ᴘʀᴀꜱᴀᴅ ʙʜᴀʀᴀᴅᴡᴀᴊ

Chapter 28
🌻 Sripada Himself is Sri Venkateswara – 3
 🌻

But in Kali Yugam, a Gandharva who got an ‘amsa’ from Ravana asked for ‘Vasavee’. You know that it was Vishnu Vardhana Maharaj.

You also know that Vasavee entered Agni with 102 couples belonging to 102 gothras. Sri Bhaskaracharya raised ‘Goura balikas’ (girls) and ‘Balanagaras’. Sri Vasavee Kanyaka is also a ‘Goura balalika’. It is wise to treat Nagareswara as Bala nagara and perform the marriage.

Even then, there is a hitch. You have to solve it. After hearing your opinions, we will decide about the engagement. Sri Nagareswar has no father or mother or gothram. He is a Swayambhu (self manifested).

But our ‘Kanyaka’ wants Him as husband by mind, word and action. Sri Nagareswar also is eager to marry our Kanyaka. While performing ‘Kanya dana’, we should thoroughly think about the bridegroom’s caste and gothram, and other important things.

According to our tradition, Menarikam (marrying cousin) is in order. I will abide by your decision. Everyone was stunned hearing the words of Srinivasa, who was the ‘pivot’ of this world drama.

Goura balika should be given to Balanagara only in marriage. They wondered whether they should give her to Shankar Bhagawan, having no caste and gothram, or not? Kanyaka also wants to marry Sri Nagareswar.

They thought that they should ask for the help of the most learned Sri Ganapathy to get over this difficult situation. They understood that Ganapathi Deva’s blessings and grace were important for any thing to be done. When they prayed, Ganapathi Deva manifested.

Everybody prostrated to Him. Ganapathi said ‘Srinivasa! This Vasavee is My mother Parvathi Devi only. So, there is nothing wrong in giving Her to Nagareswar in marriage.’

Then Srinivasa said, “My Dear! Ganesha! You are a boy. You can understand dharma and subtle dharma clearly.

You are ‘Ganaadhyaksha’. You are the supreme among the three crore Gods, and you are the head of ‘pravrithi’ and ‘nivrithi’ ganas.

So, without your order, no marriage is treated as accepted by dharma. At the time of marriage of Parvathi, you were not born. In that case ‘Parvathi kalyanam also was not accepted by dharma.”

The vysya elders were stunned. Leave alone ‘Vasavee kalyanam’, now Srinivas prabhu says Parvathi kalyanam also was not acceptable. They could not say anything.

Continues…
🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹

 
16.Aug.2020
 

—————————————- x —————————————-


 
🌹 S̾r̾i̾p̾a̾d̾a̾ ̾S̾r̾i̾v̾a̾l̾l̾a̾b̾h̾a̾ ̾C̾h̾a̾r̾i̾t̾h̾a̾m̾r̾u̾t̾h̾a̾m̾ -249 🌹
✍️ Satya prasad
📚. Prasad Bharadwaj
𝚑𝚝𝚝𝚙𝚜://𝚍𝚊𝚒𝚕𝚢𝚋𝚑𝚊𝚔𝚝𝚑𝚒𝚖𝚎𝚜𝚜𝚊𝚐𝚎𝚜.𝚋𝚕𝚘𝚐𝚜𝚙𝚘𝚝.𝚌𝚘𝚖/Chapter 28
🌻 Sripada Himself is Sri Venkateswara – 4
 🌻

Ganapathi said, ‘My Dear clever uncle! I know your foul play. You are planning that the marriage of my mother and father should not happen.

While getting married, the bride groom should spend money liberally giving dakshinas and doing ‘anna danam’. You are ridiculing that my father has no money. I do not agree with your view point. 

Every human being has ‘kundalini power’. I am the one present in the ‘muladhara chakra’. At the time of marriage of Parvathi and Parameswara, they invited me as I was present in the ‘mooladhara chakra’ of Shankar Bhagawan.That marriage was performed with my acceptance only. So the marriage of Parvathi Parameswara was very much acceptable. At that time, my emergence in the physical world did not happen. But I was the one present in the mooladhara of all human beings and Gods.

Labhada was born as my son. He was Labhada Maharshi in Kruta Yugam. The gothra of Labhada is among the 102 gothras. When the gems of Ganapakulam – Dhana Gupta and Dhana Laxmi couple, entered ‘agni’, their progeny ended. So, cleverly, I begot Labhada Maharshi as my son.

So, our’s became ‘Labhadi’ gothram. Because my gothram is Labhadi gothram, my father Paramasiva’s also is Labhadi gothram. This Labhadi gothram is one of the 102 gothras. So Nagareswara is becoming an arya vysya.

You say you are the brother of Vasavee Matha. At present, Labhadi Maharshi has come as Bapanarya. You take the permission of your grandfather and find out if Nagareswara can be considered as born in Labhadi gothram.

Then it can be considered also a as Menarikam (cousin marriage). It is so because, Kusuma Shresti who was born in Prabhata gothram, has got relations with people born in Labhadi gothram.

They are related as maternal uncles. I know that you will create such hurdles. So I allowed Dhana Laxmi, Dhana Gupta couple enter the ‘agni kundam’ and ended their gothram. Sri Nagareswara can be given this gothram. I am giving one more boon from today.

People are worshipping you for the grace of Laxmi as you are ‘Laxmi Pathi’ (husband of Laxmi). From now onwards, people who worship Siva and do abhishekam to Siva will have the grace of Laxmi. The saying ‘Iswaryam Eswaradhicchet’ will spread on all sides of the world.

People doing Siva worship at Shani pradhosha time, will have happiness in this world as well as in other worlds.’

Continues….
🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹

#ChaitanyaVijnanam #PrasadBhardwaj #చైతన్యవిజ్ఞానం #SripadaSrivallabha

17.Aug.2020

—————————————- x —————————————-


Sripada28129
 

🌹 𝓢𝓻𝓲𝓹𝓪𝓭𝓪 𝓢𝓻𝓲𝓿𝓪𝓵𝓵𝓪𝓫𝓱𝓪 𝓒𝓱𝓪𝓻𝓲𝓽𝓱𝓪𝓶𝓻𝓾𝓽𝓱𝓪𝓶 – 250 🌹
✍️ Satya prasad
📚. Prasad Bharadwaj

Chapter 28
🌻 Sripada Himself is Sri Venkateswara – 5
 🌻

Srinivasa asked for suggestions from vysya elders. All of them supported in one voice what Ganapathi had said.

With great pleasure, engagement ceremony was done for performing marriage between Vasavee Devi born in ‘Prabhata gothram’ and Nagareswara born in Labhada gothram. In the night, arrangements were made for a big feast. It was all a festive occasion with dances and music of ‘apsara’ girls.

Sri Vasavee Matha said, ‘The count of 102 gothras is exactly 102 gothras only. It is a mistake to think that there is no Labhadi Maharshi gothram.

The main reason for ending of 102nd gothram is that it should belong to Sri Nagareswara Maha prabhu. The gothram in which I am born should be considered as Prabhata gothram and Sri Nagareswar Maha Deva’s should be considered Labhadi gothram.

All vysyas will remember Labhadi gothram. Similarly they all will worship Sri Nagareswara Maha prabhu. Even though I am in Kanyaka form, you should recognize that my swami is there in every atom of mine. Moreover, In every atom of Sri Nagareswar, I am there.

If I am worshipped and He is not worshipped or He is worshipped and I am not worshipped, there will not be any result. My Kanyaka form is only for 18 years. Before that I was Parameswari only. After that also I will be Parameswari.

If you think of me as Kanyaka, I will give you the feeling of Kanyaka. If you think of me as Parameswari, I will give you darshan as ‘Soubhagya Mangala Rupini’.

The Murthi in Tirupathi was worshipped as Bala Tripura Sundari Balajee and Eswar

People used to worship the Murthi in Tirumala as Bala Tripura Sundari. Later it was worshipped as Eswar.

Still later, it is being worshipped as Maha Vishnu form. The Bala Tripura Sundari in the Murthi of Tirumala is Myself. The one as Eswar is Sri Nagareswar only. The one with Maha Vishnu form is my brother Datta Prabhu.

“This oneness should be understood as related to chaitanyam but not to the physical world.” Srinivasa Prabhu said, ‘Sister! I am now present as Sripada Srivallabha in Peethikapuram.

You should be there in my samsthan as my ‘ada padhuchu’ (sister).’ Ambika said, ‘Brother! This is agreeable to me. Before this, you should come in Sri Venkateswara form to Kanyaka Parameswari Maha samsthan in Brihat Sila Nagaram.’

The player of world drama smiled. The birth day of Sri Vasavee Devi was performed grandly. It remained as ordinary ‘goshala’ on the next day. We finished early morning chores and started towards Kurungadda.

End of Chapter 28

Continues…
🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹

#ChaitanyaVijnanam#PrasadBhardwaj#చైతన్యవిజ్ఞానం#SripadaSrivallabha

18.Aug.2020
 
—————————————- x —————————————-

 
 
🌹 𝐒𝐫𝐢𝐩𝐚𝐝𝐚 𝐒𝐫𝐢𝐯𝐚𝐥𝐥𝐚𝐛𝐡𝐚 𝐂𝐡𝐚𝐫𝐢𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐦𝐫𝐮𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐦 – 𝟐𝟓𝟏 🌹

✍️ Satya prasadSripada (1)
📚. Prasad Bharadwaj

Chapter 29
🌴 Explanation of couples who did Agni pravesam – 1 🌴

Reaching Kurungadda and having darshan of Sripada, we sat in His presence on His order.

🌻 Sripada protects His followers 🌻

Sripada said, ‘My Dear! you are blessed seeing the birthday festivals of Sri Vasavee yesterday. The place and time are playing balls in my hand.

I can transfer the things that have happened, or happening or going to happen into past or present or future. I can order the time and place so that they appear to be like a journey without end however much you may try. I will be understood by you according to the level of your chaitanyam.

IF YOU SURRENDER TO ME PRESENT IN THE FORM OF ‘ANTARYAMI’ (THE INNER BEING) AND DO ‘KARMAS’ ACCORDING TO MY DICTATES, I WILL TAKE ALL YOUR RESPONSIBILITIES AND BRING YOU TO THE SHORE.

As I can rule the ‘prakrithi’ with mere word, I have become famous as Sarawathi. The people of Kali Yuga are like Hiranya Kasyapas. Their problems, feelings, thoughts and ways are very complex.

They gain physical transformation in the science of ‘Nature’ and get boons from ‘Mother Nature’ like Hiranya Kasyapa.

Accordingly, to protect innocent devotees like Prahlada, I have to take ‘avathar’ like ‘Narasimha’ in this Kali Yugam. So, I will take another avathar with the name of ‘Narasimha Saraswathi’ and become famous in Gandharvapuram.’

🌻 The story of Kanyaka Parameswari 🌻

Later He told us about Sri Vasavee Matha. A tapaswi by name ‘Samadhi’ was a devotee of Jaganmatha. He was born as Kusuma Shresti. The ‘Adya Shakti’ was born as his daughter with name Vasavaee.

Vishnu Vardhana asked for something which he should not have asked. Arya Vysyas thought that it was better to jump into Agni Kundam and protect their honour.

Sri Vasavee gave darshan as ‘Arya Mahadevi’ with a divine luster to Her parents, and relatives in other gothras. Unable to see that great luster, many people fell unconscious. Then Ambika withdrew Her lustrous form and became an ordinary looking Vasavee Kanyaka. She told her vysya people.

“Mothers! and Fathers! Immediately after we merge in the ‘Agnihotram’, Vimaladitya’s head will break into thousand pieces. You always keep in mind the supporting God of Vysyas Sri Nagareswara Swami.

The one known as ‘Vindhyavasini’ is none other than Me. You perform your duties like service to cows and Brahmins, worship of family Gods and Gothra worship meticulously. I am giving assurance to you.

If you follow these rules and regulations the music of my anklets will be heard in your houses and in your hearts. Laxmi ‘kala’ will be glowing in your houses.

You will be successful and get all happiness and auspiciousness in this world and ultimately reach Kailasam and be happy there also.’ I asked, ‘Maha Prabhu! who are the couples who entered the agnigundam? What are their gothras? Please let me know.’ Prabhu became happy and said, ‘The people of 102 gothras only are called Arya Vysyas.

One is relieved of sins if one remembers the couple who entered the agni gundam along with Sri Vasavee Kanyaka, who was Arya Maha Devi.

Continues….
🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹

 
19.Aug.2020
 
—————————————- x —————————————-

 
🌹 S͎r͎i͎p͎a͎d͎a͎ ͎S͎r͎i͎v͎a͎l͎l͎a͎b͎h͎a͎ ͎C͎h͎a͎r͎i͎t͎h͎a͎m͎r͎u͎t͎h͎a͎m͎ ͎-͎ ͎2͎5͎2͎ 🌹Sripada

✍️ Satya prasad
📚. Prasad Bharadwaj

Chapter 29
🌴. Explanation of couples who did Agni pravesam – 2
 🌴

🌻 Explanation of Gothras – 1 🌻

One should remember first Dhanada and Dhanalaxmi, who belonged to Labhadi Maharshi. Listen carefully the gothras of arya vysyas.

 Prabhatasa gothram, Manavasa gothram related to Mandavya Rishi,
 Gargyasa gothram related to Angirasa,
 Gopakasa gothram related to Gopaka Rishi,
 Puthimashasa gothram related to Puthimasha Muni,
 Sri Vatsasa gothram related to Sri Vatsa Muni,
 Kanwasa gothram related to Kanwa Maharshi,
 Kandarpasa gothram related to Kandarpa rishi,
 Galubhyasa gothram related to Galubhyasa Rishi,
 Deva Valkyasa gothram belonging to Deva Valkya,
 Maitreyasa gothram related to Maithreya,
 Sanakasa gothram belonging to Sanaka Maharshi,
 Uttamojasa gothram belonging to Angirasa Muni. There is a speciality to this Uttamojasa gothra. This Angeerasa who used to worship Agni, later got the name Narada.
 Vamadevasa gothram belonging to Vamadeva Rishi,
 Kasyapasa gothram belonging to Kasyapa Muni,
 Jaratkarasa gothram belonging to Jaratkara Muni,
 Durvasasa gothram belonging to Sureekshana Muni,
 Moudgalyasa gothram belonging to Moudgalya,
 Atreyasa gotram belonging to Atreya Rishi,
 Jatukarnasa gothram belonging to Jaatukarna Muni,
 Poundrakasa gothram belonging to Poundrika Muni,
 Subrahmanyasa gothram belonging to Dhoumya Rishi,
 Vayavyasa gothram belonging to Vayavya Rishi,
 Paaraasharyasa gothram belonging to Paraasara Rishi,
 Poulatsyasa gothram belonging to Poulatsya Rishi,
 Agatsyasa gothram belonging to Agatsya Rishi,
 Gauthamasa gothram belonging to Gauthama Muni,
 Bodhayanasa gothram belonging to Bharghava Rishi,
 Mankasa gothram belonging to Jai Muni,
 Harivalkasa gothram belonging to Mathanga Muni,
 Vyapasa gothram belonging to Samvartha Muni,
 Vishwaksenasa gothram belonging to Viswaksena,
 Sandilyasa gothram belonging to Tumbura Rishi,
 Vishnu Vruddha gothram belonging to Pushala Rishi,
 Vairohityasa belonging to Varuna Rishi,
 Sukanchanasa gothram belonging to Sukanchana Rishi,
 Parathanthusa gothram belonging to Parathanthu Muni,
 Pavithra Patanisa gothram belonging to Devala Rishi,
 Pingalasa gothram belonging to Pingala Rishi,
 Kapilasa gothram belonging to Kapila Muni,
 Bharadwajasa gothram belonging to Bharadwaja,
 Muni Rajasa gothram belonging to Muni Raja Rishi,
 Rushya Srungasa gothram belonging to Rushya Srunga,
 Mandapalasa gothram belonging to Mandapala,
 Ugrasenasa gothram belonging to Ugrasena Rishi,
 Markhandeyasa gothram belonging to Markhandeya Rishi,
 Mounjayanasa gothram belonging to Manjadratula,
 Yajnavalkasa gothram belonging to Yajnavalkya Rishi,
 Babhreyasa gothram belonging to Babhi Rishi,
 Prachinasa gothram belonging to Pracheena,
 Sreedharasa gothram belonging to Sridhara,
 Jadabharatasa gothram belonging to Jadabharata,
 Thithirasa gothram belonging to Gargya,
 Koundinyasa gothram belonging to Koundinya,
 Kapeetharasa gothram belonging to Vedanidhi,
 Bhargavasa gothram belonging to Brughu Maharshi,
 Samvarthasa gothram belonging to Samvartha,

Continues….
🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹

 
 
—————————————- x —————————————-

 
Sripada
🌹 𝓢𝓻𝓲𝓹𝓪𝓭𝓪 𝓢𝓻𝓲𝓿𝓪𝓵𝓵𝓪𝓫𝓱𝓪 𝓒𝓱𝓪𝓻𝓲𝓽𝓱𝓪𝓶𝓻𝓾𝓽𝓱𝓪𝓶 – 253 🌹
 
✍️ 𝓢𝓪𝓽𝔂𝓪 𝓹𝓻𝓪𝓼𝓪𝓭
📚. 𝓟𝓻𝓪𝓼𝓪𝓭 𝓑𝓱𝓪𝓻𝓪𝓭𝔀𝓪𝓳

🌴. Explanation of couples who did Agni pravesam – 3 🌴

Chapter 29
🌻 Explanation of Gothras – 2 
🌻

 Trijatasa gothram belonging to Hayagreeva,
 Valmeekasa gothram belonging to Valmika,
 Tyteyasa gothram belonging to Pavithrapani,
 Mareechasa gothram belonging to Mareecha,
 Sowvarnasa gothram belonging to Bhodhayana,
 Outhitsasa gothram belonging to Sabara Muni,
 Kantheyasa gothram belonging to Kamyaka Rishi,
 Saatyasa gothram belonging to Satyavratha,
 Sanatkumarasa gothram belonging to Mahasena,
 Koutsasa gothram belonging to Koutsa,
 Vatukasa gothram belonging to Sthula Sirassu,
 Soucheyasa gothram belonging to Krishna Dwaipayana,
 Jambasudhanasa gothram belonging to Madhava,
 Devarathasa gothram belonging to Devaratha,
 Sharabhangasa gothram belonging to Sharabhanga,
 Netrapadasa gothram belonging to Netrapada. In this gothram, Dhoumya is being called Netrapada Dhoumya in Netrapada Vamsam.
 Grutsnamadasa gothram belonging to Vishnu Vruddha Muni,
 Chakrapanisa gothram belonging to Chakrapani Muni,
 Jeevanthisa gothram belonging to Bruhaspathi,
 Vashishtasa gothram belonging to Vashishta,
 Sounakasa gothram belonging to Thuryavratha,
 Suvarnasa gothram belonging to Mousala Rishi,
 Souvarnasa gothram belonging to Angeerasa Rishi,
 Sanandanasa gothram belonging to Sanandana,
 Utkrushtasa gothram belonging to Pundareeka,
 Sukhlasa gothram belonging to Angeerasa,
 Pundareekasa gothram belonging to Pundareeka,
 Krishnasa gothram belonging to Krishna,
 Tharanisa gothram belonging to Trijata,
 Pallavasa gothram belonging to Pallava Muni,
 Mousalasa gothram belonging to Chathushkarnu,
 Acchayanasa gothram belonging to Aswalayana,
 Sundarasa gothram belonging to Soundarya Muni,
 Varunasa gothram belonging to Varuna,
 Vasudevasa gothram belonging to Jabali,
 Sharangavasa gothram belonging to Sharangarava,
 Sutheekshanasa gothram belonging to Sutheekshana,
 Soumyasa gothram belonging to Soumya,
 Parasparayanasa gothram belonging to Poulasthya,
 Kousikasa gothram belonging to Kousika,
 Chaamaranasa gothram belonging to Prethamanaska,
 Jabalasa gothram belonging to Sanatkumara Rishi,
 Naradasa gothram belonging to Paavana Rishi,
 Bruhavasrusa gothram belonging to Bruhadeesha Rishi,
 Viswamithrasa gothram belonging to Viswamithra Rishi.

My Dear! These are 102 gothras.

Sri Dharma Gupta said, ‘Victory to Mahaguru. There is no Labhadi gothram in the 102 gothras you said. If you add Labhadi gothra, it will be 103. Prabhu! Please clear my doubt. Sripada said, ‘Labhada Maharshi gothram has another name Dhanadakula gothram. There is one Kasyapasa gothram related to Labhadi Maharshi. In Prabhata gothra, not only Abhiramamba and Ramachandrarya couple, but also Kusumamba and Kusuma Shresti couple did ‘agni pravesam’. Dhanadakula gothram related to Labhada  Maharshi is there. Kasyapasa gothram ended. So, there were 102 gothras.

When the marriage takes place between Srivasavee Kanyakamba and Sri Nagareswar at the end of Kali Yuga, the gothra of Sri Vasavee Kanyakamba should be read as Prabhata gothram and that of Sri Nagareswara as Kasyapasa gothram. This is the subtle Dharma principle in this.

As long as Sri Vasavee is treated as Kanyaka, Dhanadakula gothram should be taken in 102 gothras. At the end of Kali Yugam, Labhada Maharshi gothram should be known as Kasyapasa gothram. At the end  of Kali Yugam, Dhanadakula gothram will end.

Continues…
🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹

 
 
—————————————- x —————————————-

 
🌹 𝚂̷𝚛̷𝚒̷𝚙̷𝚊̷𝚍̷𝚊̷ 𝚂̷𝚛̷𝚒̷𝚟̷𝚊̷𝚕̷𝚕̷𝚊̷𝚋̷𝚑̷𝚊̷ 𝙲̷𝚑̷𝚊̷𝚛̷𝚒̷𝚝̷𝚑̷𝚊̷𝚖̷𝚛̷𝚞̷𝚝̷𝚑̷𝚊̷𝚖̷ – 𝟸̷𝟻̷𝟺̷ 🌹
Sripada (1)
✍️ Satya prasad
📚. Prasad Bharadwaj

Chapter 29
🌴. Explanation of couples who did Agni pravesam – 4 🌴

🌻 The names of couples who did ‘agni pravesam’ – 1 🌻

Sripada gave the details of couples who did ‘agni pravesam’ as follows :

1. Abhiramamba – Ramachandradu
2. Brahmaramba – Balarka Sreshti
3. Rajamukhi – Rajendra Gupta
4. Rajyalakshmi – Dravinaraja Shresti
5. Samadarsini – Somadudu
6. Keerthikantha – Utpalakshudu
7. Bhimamba – Prithvisa gupta
8. Pushpamba – Bhuvanadhapa Shresti
9. Chitrabhashini – Chitrashubhagaryulu
10. Balamani – Baladeva Shresti
11. Ragamajam – Raghakhya Shresti
12. Pallavamba – Paalaahvaya Shresti
13. Nareemani – Nagakhya Shresti
14. Dhanalaxmi – Dhana Gupta
15. Rukhmavathi – Pavana Shresti
16. Chandramukhi – Puthathmacharyulu
17. Dharmamba – Uttamahvaya Shresti
18. Amruthabhashini – Gauthama Shresti
19. Pallavamba – Mallakhya Shresti
20. Vichakshnaangi – Rakshahvaya Shresti
21. Chandrarekha – Shringadhama Shresti
22. Jahnavi – Jamadagni Gupta
23. Kalavathi – Chandrakhya Shresti
24. Neelamba – Nandakhya Shresti
25. Pallavapani – Vallabha Shresti
26. Anumitha – Anantha Shresti
27. Pothamamba – Bhogakhya Shresti
28. Vimala – Kapilacharyulu
29. Abhinavamba – Amala Shresti
30. Taravali – Vamanacharyulu
31. Kanakangi – Kumudakhya Shresti
32. Indumukhi – Vidakhya Shresti
33. Kamalavathi – Ganasatva Shresti
34. Chanchalakshi – Pavanakhya Shresti
35. Bramaramani – Dhanthunamaryudu
36. Manjuvani – Sundarakhya Shresti
37. Aryamamba – Mallakhya Shresti
38. Kundaradana – Govinda Gupta
39. Abjamukhi – Jamadagni Shresti
40. Kamalakshi – Samadakhya Shresti
41. Dharanidevi – Kumara Shresti
42. Hallakamba – Pardhivacharyulu
43. Dhanalaxmi – Dhanada Gupta
44. Lolamba – Lokahvyaya Shresti
45. Kamalavathi – Gaurakhya Shresti
46. Soudamini – Bambharacharyulu
47. Chandrakala – Chandramouli Shresti
48. Thanumadhya – Dhrutasatya Shresti
49. Sudharsini – Saudhakya Shresti
50. Subodhini – Simhasenacharyulu
51. Mohini – Pavithrapani Shresti
52. Kusumamba – Kusuma Shresti
53. Balamani – Janardhana Shresti
54. Dhanthavathi –Amruthakhya Shresti
55. Samaseela – Samalakhya Shresti
56. Chitrarekha – Kusalahvaya Shresti
57. Bhamamani – Bhaskaracharyulu
58. Mani Manjari – Aditya Gupta
59. Dhanavathi – Dharmakhya Shresti

Continues…
🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹

—————————————- x —————————————-


 
🌹 S͢r͢i͢p͢a͢d͢a͢ S͢r͢i͢v͢a͢l͢l͢a͢b͢h͢a͢ C͢h͢a͢r͢i͢t͢h͢a͢m͢r͢u͢t͢h͢a͢m͢ – 2͢5͢5͢ 🌹
Sripada-23Aug
✍️ Satya prasad
📚. Prasad Bharadwaj

Chapter 29
🌴. Explanation of couples who did Agni pravesam – 5 🌴
🌻 The names of couples who did ‘agni pravesam’ – 2 🌻

60. Shyamalamba – Krishna Shresti
61. Saraswathi – Parasiva Shresti
62. Kalivathamsa – Balaka Shresti
63. Hema Rekha – Swarnaradha Shresti
64. Manishalaka – Kandarpa Shresti
65. Medhamba – Markandeya Shresti
66. Prithvi Devi – Prudhunama Shresti
67. Dhanadamba – Moolaryulu
68. Prollasini – Punyarasi Gupta
69. Bimbadhari – Peenapaksharyulu
70. Pallavamba – Bhogakhya Shresti
71. Hemangi – Mruthsyadwajaryulu
72. Devamba – Bhogakhya Shresti
73. Ibhayana – Nagahvyaya Shresti
74. Bhumamba – Brahmaryulu
75. Vidhuramba – Madhavaryulu
76. Somaprabha – Simhadwaja Shresti
77. Kambukanthi – Kapilaryulu
78. Vasanthika – Ardhanareesa Shresti
79. Pipulamba – Nagadwaja Shresti
80. Manjuvani – Gunapunja Gupta
81. Neelaveni – Bhanu Gupta
82. Krishnamba – Nagahvyaya Shresti
83. Pushpadhama – Vidakhya Gupta
84. Prabhavathi – Padmanabha Shresti
85. Navaneethangi – Vinnakhya Shresti
86. Vinnamamba – Vishwanatha Shresti
87. Medhamba – Veerabhadraryulu
88. Gangabhavani – Vidhyadhara Shresti
89. Chitrangi – Vinnavarenya Shresti
90. Sundari – Jeemutha Shresti
91. Rajamukhi – Rajeswara Shresti
92. Uthrulakshi – Punditharyulu
93. Padmagandhi – Balabhanu Shresti
94. Satyavathi – Satyasandha Shresti
95. Chandramba – Jaladakya Shresti
96. Pavanidevi – Chandrabana Shresti
97. Padmakshi – Meghasena Gupta
98. Chapalakshi – Simhamukha Shresti
99. Manimala – Ghanamukharyulu
100. Davani – Nirjalasena Gupta
101. Leelavathi – Janardhana Gupta
102. Kumudavalli – Sudharshana Shresti

After telling these details, Sripada went into ‘dhyana’. We were also told to be in ‘dhyana’.

End of Chapter 29

Continues….
🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹

 
 
—————————————- x —————————————-

 
 
🌹 𝙎𝙧𝙞𝙥𝙖𝙙𝙖 𝙎𝙧𝙞𝙫𝙖𝙡𝙡𝙖𝙗𝙝𝙖 𝘾𝙝𝙖𝙧𝙞𝙩𝙝𝙖𝙢𝙧𝙪𝙩𝙝𝙖𝙢 – 256 🌹

✍️ Satya prasadsripada-3
📚. Prasad Bharadwaj

Chapter 30
🌴. Sripada Himself said “Sripada Srivallabha Maha Samsthanam will be formed”
 🌴 

🌻 The reason for Vasavee’s agni pravesam 🌻

Sripada came out of dhyana. Sri Dharma Gupta asked ‘Maha Prabhu, Victory to you! Why did Vasavee enter agni with 102 couples? She could have broken Vishnuvardhana Vimaladitya’s head into 1000 pieces with Her will.’ Sripada said with a smile on his lotus face, 

‘My Dear! When Mahalaxmi came as Godadevi, she served Sri Ranganadha with loving affection and merged in Her Prabhu.

🌻 The speciality of Agni Vidya 🌻

Kusuma Shresti was a vysya rishi called Samadhi previously. In accordance with the boon given by Her in previous janma, Arya Mahadevi manifested as Sri Vasavee Kanyaka. 

Agni Vidya is the most difficult vidya. A person had to kindle his atma jyothi, sanctify his 72 thousand ‘nadis’ (nerves) and many ‘upanadies’ and achieve transformation and express the power in him slowly and merge in Adya Shakti. 

Then he should get ‘sayujya sthithi’ with Adya Shakti who remains as one with Maha Prabhu. This is Agni Vidya. This is a very tough Vidya. Jeevas have 64 levels of ‘chaitanyam’. 

The people of Nadha tradition acquire a state of oneness with these 64 levels of chaitanyam, and take the help of 64 shaabara tantras to uplift jeevas. The fist Guru of Natha tradition is Sri Dattatreya only. The chess board has 64 squares. 

When we say that Sri Maha Vishnu was playing chess with Mahalaxmi in Vykuntham, there is an inner meaning in it. 

He looks as a witness at the process of transformations of different jeevas present in these 64 levels of chaitanyam, and gives appropriate grace to facilitate the transformation and thus remains in divine fun.

Continues…
🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹

#ChaitanyaVijnanam #PrasadBhardwaj #చైతన్యవిజ్ఞానం #SripadaSrivallabha

24.Aug.2020


🌹 S̾r̾i̾p̾a̾d̾a̾ ̾S̾r̾i̾v̾a̾l̾l̾a̾b̾h̾a̾ ̾C̾h̾a̾r̾i̾t̾h̾a̾m̾r̾u̾t̾h̾a̾m̾ ̾-̾ ̾2̾5̾7̾ 🌹

✍️ Satya prasad
📚. Prasad Bharadwaj

Chapter 30
🌻 The eligibility required for a man to become ‘divya atma’ – 1
 🌻

Depending on the chaitanyam levels in humans, the speed of transformation varies. The rule of viswa maanasam, which can not be transgressed, is that a jeeva has to transform himself as ‘divya atma’. 

The lighting of Atma Jyothi in their bodies depends on their levels and the things they follow like yoga, Mantra japa, yajna yagas, the righteous acts etc. 

According to that light, purification of Naadis happens. Depending on their purification level, people get physical, mental and spiritual powers. While the powers raise, God’s grace will flow depending on the righteous acts they do.

The auspicious powers of Saraswathi, Laxmi and Durga remain in seed form in human being and when appropriate situations arise for them to grow, Ambika’s natural grace overflows and gets expressed. Such situations arose in those couples belonging to 102 gothras when Arya Mahadevi was born as Sri Vasavee. 

So Ambika entered Agni along with them and those couples changed into ‘jyothi’ forms. Due to the power of the prayers of the people belonging to those gothras, they get attracted to them and their blessings will reach them. With those blessings those people will have all happiness here and also in other worlds. 

So Arya Vysyas should carefully notice the specialty of this Agni Yogam and they should recognize the kindling of Agni in them in the form of dharma and karma and blaze them. Thus, they should transfer the fruits of this Agni yogam to future generations. The Agni of ‘Dharma Karma’ kindled in one family will be blazing for seven generations. 

As long as that fire keeps blazing, those families will have all the eight types of wealth, running in their houses. It is the ‘Agni’ which expresses things not yet expressed. Due to the effect of great sins done in the previous births, people will have many types of troubles and losses and worldly problems. 

These can be destroyed by manthra, tantra, yoga, donation and righteous behaviour and one can get happiness. Agni also changes expressed things to ‘unexpressed’ forms. 

The great sins done by jeevas go into unexpressed form. They express themselves again in the next birth. If one does a great sin or great merit, the major part of the result is expressed in this birth only. 

So, if men do auspicious ‘karmas’ in this birth, the merited vibrations related to those karmas will be taken away in unexpressed form by Agni Deva. They will get expressed in the next birth. According to Arya Maha Devi, ‘Agni Yogam’ has uplifted people of 102 gothras. 

The ‘Janyu Devathas’ who protect the seeds belonging to those Rishi parampara, keep those graceful extremely auspicious vibrations. To get them into the expressed state in those gothras, one should do merited ‘karmas’. 

By doing merited ‘actions’ (karmas), along with the results of his merited actions, many more auspicious vibrations present in the form of seeds will also come to be expressed. As a result of that, even if they do small merit, they will get great result. 

One should understand that all this is Vasavee’s grace on those couples and the result of their sacrifice.

Continues…
🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹

#ChaitanyaVijnanam#PrasadBhardwaj#చైతన్యవిజ్ఞానం#SripadaSrivallabha

25.Aug.2020


🌹 şŕίράȡά şŕίνάĻĻάвħά ςħάŕίţħάмŕùţħάм – 258 🌹
✍️ Satya prasad
📚. Prasad Bharadwaj

Chapter 30
🌻 The eligibility required for a man to become ‘divya atma’ – 2 
🌻

My Dear! As I say, it is not wrong to think that, taking birth in Arya Vysya family is a great opportunity. But there is a condition here. 

Having been born as an Arya Vysya, if one does not do merited karmas, and does sinful acts, the result of those sinful acts will also be great. There will be the curse of those couple who entered Agni and the curse of Sri Kanyaka Parameswari is added. 

The result of a sin done by an Arya Vysya will be thousand times more than the result of sin committed by an ordinary man. To be born in one of those 102 gothras is highly auspicious and also highly dangerous. So, be careful. Know that Sri Vasavee Devi is my sister. 

Also know that we both are twins born because of ‘Agni yoga’ of Anasuya matha. If we become angry, all calamities occur. If we are satisfied, all auspicious things will occur.’ I asked Sri Maha guru ‘Maha Prabhu! Victory to you. 

Sri Vasavi Kanyaka requested you to come near Her devasthanam in the form of Venkateswara. Please explain its meaning.’ ‘Shankar Bhatt! Know that my Maha Samsthanam will be established in Peethikapuram in my birth place. You are writing this Charithamrutham. 

There will be some fools who question the authenticity of the things written in this. They will question how to believe that Sripada Srivallabha is indeed Sri Padmavathi Venkateswara. 

To give authenticity to the fact that Sri Vasavee Kanyaka is avathar of Arya Mahadevi, I will be established in Brihat Sila Nagaram. This will happen before ‘Sripada Srivallabha Charithamrutham’ comes into light. 

This is my will. Why only My Venkateswara form will be installed when there are so many other forms? Do the people who install Lord Venkateswara there know anything? 

This is my leela. I will be there as Venkateswara. The people who establish the samsthanam do not know how ‘Sripada Srivallabha Mahasamsthanam’ is formed and how Sri Charithamrutham is being brought to light. 

It is part of my divine enjoyment to get my work done with the support of most innocent people and most foolish people. My samsthanam will be established by Arya Vysyas. 

I will get the temple of Sri Vasavee Kanyaka constructed in Peethikapuram by the descendents of Sri Bapanarya family. Though this appears strange overtly, my devotees will be knowing the fact that Myself and Sri Vasavee Kanyaka are brother and sister.

Continues….
🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹

#ChaitanyaVijnanam#PrasadBhardwaj#చైతన్యవిజ్ఞానం#SripadaSrivallabha

26 Aug 2020


🌹 𝓢𝓻𝓲𝓹𝓪𝓭𝓪 𝓢𝓻𝓲𝓿𝓪𝓵𝓵𝓪𝓫𝓱𝓪 𝓒𝓱𝓪𝓻𝓲𝓽𝓱𝓪𝓶𝓻𝓾𝓽𝓱𝓪𝓶 – 259 🌹
✍️ Satya prasad
📚. Prasad Bharadwaj

Chapter 30
🌻 The eligibility required for a man to become ‘divya atma’ – 3
 🌻

My Dear! At the end of Kali Yugam, i.e. in Kali Maha Yugam, when Kali ‘antardasa’ is completed, and after the ‘Yuga Sandhi’ (the transition period) also is crossed, I will come to Tirumala in my own form. Later I will come to some other divine places. I will come to my ‘Maha Samsthanam’ in Peethikapuram. 

I will take bath in ‘Ela’ River. I will visit Kukkuteswar. The Maha Siddhas and Maha Yogis who come with me to my Maha Samsthanam are blessed.

Sri Peethikapuram, Syaamalaambapuram and Vaayasapura Agraharam together become a great city. People who come to my Maha Samsthanam for my darshan will be like rows of ants. 

I ordered Virupaksha who came along with Vasavee avathar, to come to birth again. I will make him the ruler of Bharat Desam. After he visits me in Peethikapuram, he will get the knowledge of his previous birth. 

My Dear! Many strange things will happen in Kali Yugam. One great sadhaka born with the ‘amsa’ of Vasishta will be appointed as a priest in Sripada Srivallabha Maha Samsthanam. 

The divine ‘leelas’ I perform with him will be endless. Every moment will be filled with divine ‘leelas’ and divine entertainment. I have to repay the loan to Kubera. 

Arya Mahadevi was born in the family of Kubera as Vasavee Kanyaka. She should be given in marriage to Sri Nagareswara Maha Prabhu. 

I do not like to take the required money again from Kubera for the marriage. So I will show many ‘leelas’ to the members of Kubera family and sons of Laxmi, remove their problems and take money as My tax. 

It was Me who gave wealth to Kubera. So, it was Me who gave ‘Musthi (alms) to Kubera. Now I am immersed in a tremendous debt. So I am taking ‘Musthi’ from Kubera. 

The Musthi in Mushti is called a ‘Veera Mushti’. Taking ‘Mushti’ with honour and arrogance is called ‘Veera Mushti’.” Even thousand births are not enough to see the divine smile of Sripada. 

End of Chapter 30

Continues…
🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹

#ChaitanyaVijnanam #PrasadBhardwaj #చైతన్యవిజ్ఞానం #SripadaSrivallabha 

27 Aug 2020


🌹 Sripada Srivallabha Charithamrutham – 260 🌹

✍️ Satya prasad
📚. Prasad Bharadwaj

Chapter 31
🌴 Description of ‘Dasa Maha Vidyas’ (Ten aspects of Sri Devi) – 1 🌴

We were daily coming to this side of Krishna taking Sripada’s permission. 

Again we were reaching there in the mornings. As Sripada’s ‘prasad’, we were learning new ‘yoga’ techniques and many divine secrets. 

I have heard that Sri Devi tatwam is being worshipped in the form of ten ‘Maha Vidyas’. I prayed Sri Charana to tell us the nature of those ‘Dasa Maha Vidyas’. Sri Guru Sarvabhouma explained like this. 

My Dear! Upasana of Sri Vidya is highly superior. In previous times, Agastya learnt Sri Vidya by the grace of Hayagriva. He taught it to his wife Lopamudra Devi. She taught Agastya the inner meanings related to Sri Vidya. 

In one way, Agastya was the ‘Guru’ of Lopamudra. In another way, Lopamudra became the Guru of Agastya. This is extremely wonderful. 

🌻 The story of Lopamudra and Agastya 🌻

Because of Agastya’s power of Tapas, Vidarbha King had a daughter. She was named Lopamudra. Agastya wanted to marry her. Vidarbha King faced a distressing situation. 

He was afraid that the old ‘Tapaswi’ might curse him if he did not give his daughter. He was in a dilemma whether to perform the marriage of this ‘unmatching’ alliance. 

When the King consulted his daughter, she said that she was born only for the sake of Agastya and she would marry him only. After marriage, that royal girl wore jute clothes and followed her husband to ‘tapo bhumi’. 

Agastya taught Sri Vidya to Lopamudra. After sometime, he wanted to have physical union with her. She told him ‘Nadha! After worshipping Lalitha swaroopam, I became Lalitha myself. 

Unless you become Siva, it is not possible to have physical union with you.’ Agastya did intense penance and became Siva swaroopa and again asked for physical union with her. She said, ‘Nadha! I was born in a royal family. 

It is not possible to have physical union with you, unless I have silk clothes, ornaments and all kinds of wealth required for a Kshatriya woman. It is not ‘dharma’ to have family pleasure with me unless all those material things are acquired. Not only that. 

You also have to wear silk clothes, ornamnents and sprinkling of fragrant water. It is not proper to have physical union with me unless you have all those things.’ 

To acquire money he went to a demon ‘Ilvala’, and digested his brother ‘Vatapi’ by a trick, got great wealth from him and fulfilled his wife’s desires and got children.

Continues…
🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹

#ChaitanyaVijnanam#PrasadBhardwaj#చైతన్యవిజ్ఞానం#SripadaSrivallabha

28 Aug 2020


🌹 Sripada Srivallabha Charithamrutham – 261 🌹
✍️ Satya prasad
📚. Prasad Bharadwaj

Chapter 31
🌴 Description of ‘Dasa Maha Vidyas’ (Ten aspects of Sri Devi) – 2 
🌴

🌻 The story of Lopamudra and Agastya – 2 🌻

Ilvala and Vatapi were brothers. Vatapi would take the form of a goat. Ilvala would kill that goat and offer it along with food to the guest. After the guest finished the meal, Ilvala would call ‘Vatapi! Come out.’ 

He would tear open the abdomen of the guest and come out. Then both demons would eat that guest. After Agastya finished eating goat meat, Ilvala called, ‘Vatapi! Come out.’ 

But Agastya said, ‘Jeernam, Jeernam, Vatapi Jeernam’ (may Vatapi be digested). By the will of Agatsya, Vatapi got digested. As promised by him, Ilvala gave great amount of money to Agatsya. 

Thus people got rid of Vatapi and Ilvala’s menace. Agatsya once attracted the water of all the seven seas into his ‘kamandalam’ and drank it. He also destroyed the arrogance of Vindhyachala. He is still present in the southern part of India in the form of Maha Siddha. 

He invented Tamil language. He built temples at many places. When I come as avathar of Kalki Bhagwan, Agatsya will be a ‘Guru’ like Parasurama.

Continues…
🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹

#ChaitanyaVijnanam #PrasadBhardwaj #చైతన్యవిజ్ఞానం #SripadaSrivallabha #శ్రీపాదశ్రీవల్లభ 

29 Aug 2020


🌹 Sripada Srivallabha Charithamrutham – 262 🌹

✍️ Satya prasad
📚. Prasad Bharadwaj

Chapter 31
🌴 Dasa Maha Vidyas of Devi – 1 🌴

🌻 Kaali is the first form in ‘Dasa Maha Vidyas’. 🌻

Maha Kaali is the beginning of all ‘vidyas’. Her manifestations of vidyas are called Maha Vidyas. Once in Himalayas, Gods praised Maha Maya in the ‘asramam’ of Matangi Muni. 

Ambika gave darshan as ‘Matanga’ woman. As she was in black colour like a mass of lamp black, she was named ‘Kaali’. She killed demons called Sumbha and Nisumbha. 

As Kaali is in blue form, she is also referred to as ‘Thara’. People do worship of Kaali to get the fruit of ‘Yoga Sadhana’ in a few days or months, which would otherwise take many years. 

But during the days of ‘sadhana’ while attracting Kaali power into the body, the sadhaka will have to experience unbearable burning and pain. 

🌻 The second vidya is ‘Thara’ : 🌻

She always grants liberation. She will give fulfillment to life. So the name of Thara has become famous. She is also called by the name ‘Neela Saraswathi’. 

As she protects devotees from frightening calamities, she is also worshipped by yogis in the form of ‘Ugra Thara’. Vasishta Maharshi was a great ‘upasaka’ of ‘Thara’. 

The night of the nineth day in the first half of the month of ‘Chaitram’, is called ‘Thara Raathri’. 

🌻 The Third form is Chinna Masta: 🌻

This is the most secret form. Devi once went to Mandakini river for bathing along with Her companions Jaya and Vijaya. After taking bath, she was tortured by extreme hunger (Kshudhagni) and became black in colour Her companions asked Her for food. 

A compassionate Devi cut Her head with a sword and the severed head fell in her left hand. From her neck, three streams of blood flowed. Her companions drank two streams of blood and Devi Herself drank the third stream. 

From that day onwards, she became famous as ‘chinna mastha’. Hiranya Kasyapa and others were ‘upasakas’ of ‘Chinna mastha’. 

🌻 The fourth form is Shodasi Maheswari : 🌻

Her heart is full of kindness. People who take shelter under Her, will have ‘jnanam’ in their hands. All the mantras tantras and others in the universe, worship this ‘Maha Vidya Shakti’. 

Vedas also cannot describe Her. When pleased, this ‘Maha Shakti’ fulfils all the desires of devotees. Worshipping this ‘Bhagavathi’ will give wealth and liberation also. 

🌻 The fifth form is Bhuvaneswari Devi : 🌻

All the seven crores of Maha Mantras will be always worshipping Her. Starting from kaali tatwam, upto kamala tatwam, there are ten states. 

From them, the unexpressed Bhuvaneswari gets expressed and takes the form of ‘Brahmanda’. At the time of ‘pralaya’, from Kamala (i.e. expressed Brahmanda), she slowly gets merged into ‘kaali’ form and transforms into ‘Moola Prakruti’ (the seed form). That is why she is called, ‘janma daatri’ (one who gives birth) of ‘kaala’.

Continues….
🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹

#ChaitanyaVijnanam#PrasadBhardwaj#చైతన్యవిజ్ఞానం#SripadaSrivallabha#శ్రీపాదశ్రీవల్లభ

30.Aug.2020


🌹  Sripada Srivallabha Charithamrutham – 263  🌹

✍️ Satya prasad
📚. Prasad Bharadwaj

Chapter 31
🌴 Dasa Maha Vidyas of Devi – 2
 🌴

🌻 The sixth form is Tripura Bhairavi : 🌻

The power which can pacify the situations arising out of kaala’s presence, is called Tripura Bhairavi. This Tripura Bhairavi is said to be the power not different from Nrusimha Bhagawan. 

In this creation, transformation always keeps happening. The root causes of this are attraction and repulsion. They keep happening every moment. This Tripura Bhairavi’s name in the night is ‘Kaala rathri’. Bhairava’s name is Kaala Bhairava. 

My coming avathar ‘Nrusimha Saraswathi’ will be the combined form of these two. For Maha Yogis that is the combined Tripura Bhairavi – Kala Bhairava avathar. 

🌻 The seventh form is Dhoomavathi : 🌻

This Dhoomavathi is indeed ‘Ugra Thara’. By surrendering to Her, one’s calamities will get destroyed and one gets wealth. 

In Vedas, she is described as the one who removes famine distress. But she is the one responsible for all the pitiable states of hunger, poverty and quarrels of jeevas. With Her grace, all troubles will be driven away. 

🌻 The eight form is Bhagala Mukhi : 🌻

This Mother is worshipped for removing the misfortunes causing grief in the country and community and also the worldly and unworldly calamities, and to subdue enemies. Firstly Brahmadeva did ‘upasana’ of Bhagala Maha Vidya. 

Vishnu Bhagawan and Parasuram also are worshippers of Bhagala Mukhi. For a long time the Venkateswara idol in Tirumala was worshipped as Bhagala Mukhi. 

🌻 The nineth form is Mathangi : 🌻

Mathangi has got the power to make the life of a householder happy and to give the four ‘purushardhas’ (dharma, ardha, kama and moksha). She is also called the daughter of ‘Mathanga’ Mahamuni. 

🌻 The tenth form is Kamalalaya : 🌻

She is the representative of ‘plenty’. As She is worshipped by Bhargavas, She has got the name Bhargavi. By Her grace, one gets the landlordship and high fame. She represents material wealth. She is also called Padmavathi Devi. 

She is the cohort of Sri Venkateswara Maha Prabhu in Tirumala. ‘My Dear! I will teach you the nature of ‘Dasa Maha Vidyas’ deciding how much to be taught and through whom. 

For people who worship Anagha Devi, the combined form of Dasa Maha Vidyas and Anagha, Her Prabhu, their children ‘Astha Siddhis’ with grant them their grace. 

If you do ‘Anagha Asthami’ on the eight day (Asthami) in the second half of every month, all your desires will be fulfilled. 

Continues…
🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹

#ChaitanyaVijnanam #PrasadBhardwaj #చైతన్యవిజ్ఞానం #శ్రీపాదశ్రీవల్లభ #SripadaSrivallabha

31.Aug.2020


🌹  Sripada Srivallabha Charithamrutham – 264  🌹

✍️ Satya prasad
📚. Prasad Bharadwaj

Chapter 31
🌻 The greatness of reading Charithamrutham
 🌻

Shankar Bhatt! After reading the ‘Sripada Srivallabha Charithamrutham’, which you write, if one does ‘Anagha Ashtami Vratham’ on Ashtami day in the first or second half of the month and give food to 11 people or utilize the equivalent money for feeding one gets immediate results.

Do not think Sri Charithamrutham book as mere book only. It is a great flow of Chaitanyam full of life. The power in those letters will flow into my chaitanyam while you are reading it. 

As you get union of thought with me without your knowledge, all your righteous desires will be fulfilled by My grace. Even if you keep this treatise in your puja mandir, it will create auspicious vibrations. The dark powers and the powers causing ill fate will be driven away. 

The fruit of merit of those who blame or criticize Sripada Srivallabha Charithamrutham, knowingly or unknowingly, will be taken away part by part, by ‘Dharma Devathas’ and will be distributed to eligible poor people. In this way, they keep becoming poor and the poor keep becoming rich. 

It is being said under oath as true in each letter. It is standard by itself. People who blame and criticize this will lose their heaps of merit in instalments and ultimately become poor. 

To remove the pain of poverty one should read this book with devotion and concentration. 

End of Chapter 31
Continues…
🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹

#ChaitanyaVijnanam #PrasadBhardwaj #చైతన్యవిజ్ఞానం #శ్రీపాదశ్రీవల్లభ #SripadaSrivallabha

01 Sep 2020


🌹   Sripada Srivallabha Charithamrutham – 265   🌹

✍️ Satya prasad
📚. Prasad Bharadwaj

Chapter 32
🌴 Description of Nava Nadhas
 🌴

🌻 The story of Nava Nadhas – 1 🌻

After touching the divine Sri Lotus feet of Sripada Srivallabha, I asked, ‘Maha Prabhu! I have heard that there are siddha yogis who have become famous as Nava Nadhas and all of them are partial manifestations of Sri Datta Prabhu, Sri Guru Charana may please let me know about them.‘ 

Hearing about Navanadhas, I felt that the nectarine looks of Srivallabha started flowing like a stream from Srivallabha’s eyes on to the external creation. He was pleased and said. ‘

My Dear! Matsyendra, Gorakshaka, Jaalandhara, Gahani, Adbhanga, Chouranga, Bharthari, Charpata, Naaganadha are Navanadhas. Merely remembering them will give auspicious results. 

Datta Prabhu’s grace will be there on those who remember Navanadhas. 

Few years before the start of Kali Yugam, Sri Krishna surrounded by Uddhava and other devotees and all yadavas, remembered Navanarayanas (now being called Navanadhas). 

Rushabha Chakravarthi had one hundred sons. Among them nine were born with ‘amsa’ of Narayana. 

They are (1) Kavi (2) Hari (3) Antharikshudu (4) Prabudhudu (5) Pippalayanudu (6) Avirhothrudu (7) Drumeeludu (8) Chamasudu and (9) Karabhajanudu. 

All of them are Siddapurushas who stay in the state of ‘Avadhoota’. 

On my order and in accordance with the promise made during the avathar of Krishna, they were born on this earth again as Navanadhas to establish dharma. Kavi was born as Matsyendra. As his disciple, ‘Hari’ was born with the name Gorakshak. Antariksha was born as ‘Jalandhara’. 

Prabuddha was born as his disciple with the name ‘Kaaneepha’. Pippalayana was born with the name Charpatanadha. Avirhothra was born with the name Nagesha Nadha. 

Drumeeludu was born as Bhartarinadha and Chamasa with the name Revananadha. Karabhaajana was born with the name Gahaninadha. In the beginning of creation, for some reason Brahmandeva ‘veeryam’ fell. 

Vyasa Maharshi had said in ‘Bhavishya Puranam’ that many Rishis would be born from that sperm in many places. There is one Vasuvu called Uparichara. He fell in love with Urvasi. 

His sperm got liquified and fell in Yamuna River. A fish drank it. From the fish, Matsyendranadha was born. When Siva burnt Manmadha with fire from His third eye, Manmadha’s atma remained in subtle form in that ‘Bhasma’ (ashes). 

When Bruhadradha was doing ‘yajna’, jaalandhara emerged from that yajna kundam. From the Brahma ‘veeryam’, which fell in Reva River (Narmada) Revana Siddha was born. 

A part of Brahma Veeryam felt on the head of a snake. Thinking it to be an eatable, it ate it and became pregnant. Janamejaya was doing ‘sarpa yagam’. 

Astheeka Maharshi protected that snake. She was Padmini, the daughter of Takshaka. She was hidden in a nitch in a Banyan tree. From her, Avirhotra was to be born. 

Thakshaka’s daughter left that egg in the Banyan tree only and went to her place. 

🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹

#ChaitanyaVijnanam #PrasadBhardwaj #చైతన్యవిజ్ఞానం #శ్రీపాదశ్రీవల్లభ #SripadaSrivallabha

02 Sep 2020


🌹  S̾r̾i̾p̾a̾d̾a̾ ̾S̾r̾i̾v̾a̾l̾l̾a̾b̾h̾a̾ ̾C̾h̾a̾r̾i̾t̾h̾a̾m̾r̾u̾t̾h̾a̾m̾ ̾-̾ ̾2̾6̾6̾  🌹

✍️ Satya prasad
📚. Prasad Bharadwaj

Chapter 32
🌴 Description of Nava Nadhas 🌴

🌻 The story of Nava Nadhas – 2 🌻

From it, Avirhotra was born with the name ‘Vata Siddha Naganadha’. Matsyendra, while travelling in the country, gave some ‘bhasmam’ to a women having no children. Not having confidence, she threw that bhasmam on a heap of cow dung. 

As the bhasmam was having great ‘Shakti’, Gorakshakanadha was born from it. At the time of marriage of Parvathi, Brahmadeva was the purohit and his ‘veeryam’ fell seeing Parvathi’s beauty. 

He felt shy and rubbed it with his foot without anyone noticing it. It became 60 thousand parts and from them 60 thousand Maharshis named ‘Vaalakhilyas’ were born. 

A part of it was remaining and was made into dung and it fell in Bhagiradhi River. Gradually, it got stuck in the grass on the bank of the river. Pippalayana’s ‘atma’ entered it and ‘Charpatnadha’ was born. Koulika Maharshi while going out from his parnasala for bhiksha, left the ‘bhiksha vessel’ outside the parnasala. 

At that time, Sun’s sperm fell into it. Maharshi noticed it and kept it there safely. Bhartari means ‘Bhiksha Vessel’. So Bharthari Nadha was born from that ‘Bhartari’. In a dense forest in Himalayas, one elephant was sleeping. 

Brahmadeva’s sperm got liquefied seeing Saraswathi and it fell in the ear of that sleeping elephant, by the will of God. 

From there ‘Prabhuddha’ took life and got the name ‘karna kaaneefa’ because he was born from the ear of elephant. 

He became famous as one of the Navanadhas. Gorakshaka made a doll with mud while chanting sanjeevini mantra. Karabhajana got ‘Jeevadasa’ in it by the power of that mantra and manifested as Gahanee Nadha. 

On the orders of Sri Krishna, these Nava Krishnas (Nava Narayanas) got their gross bodies safely protected (in Samadhi) in Mandara hill and through their amsas, took avathars as Navanadhas on earth and took part in the programme of establishing dharma.’ 

I asked ‘Victory to Guru Sarvabhouma. You have said that Navanadhas are ‘amsa’ avathars of Nava Krishnas. Is there any difference between Nava Krishnas and Nava nadhas? Sripada smiling, passed His looks filled with divine love, on both of us and said, 

‘My Dear! The Maha sankalpa of all this creation is Myself. The sankalpas of all Gods and Goddesses are small parts of my Maha Sankalpam. They will have some independence. 

One farmer ties a cow to a tree with a long rope. The cow will be able to eat grass as far as the rope allows. That means the cow has an area of land earmarked for it to eat grass. It eats grass in that limited area only. 

That means it is given limited independence. It can eat grass as it likes within the area of land given to it. To go beyond that area, the farmer’s permission is necessary. 

When the grass is exhausted, the farmer may tie it in another place or he may increase the length of the rope. Similarly, the ‘amsa’ avathars will be given limited independence, within the principles of dharma. 

If some problems arise, the ‘amsa avathars’ bring those problems to the ‘moola tatwam’. They get permission from the moola tatwam and cause welfare to the jeevas. 

The ‘amsa avathar’ will not have any passions, hatred, ego and such bad qualities. So whatever things the moola tatwam is capable of doing, can also be done by them. 

As far as jeevas are concerned, there is no difference whether amsa avathars come or poorna (full) avathars.

Continues…
🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹

#ChaitanyaVijnanam #PrasadBhardwaj #చైతన్యవిజ్ఞానం #శ్రీపాదశ్రీవల్లభ #SripadaSrivallabha

03.Sep.2020


🌹  Sripada Srivallabha Charithamrutham – 267  🌹

✍️ Satya prasad
📚. Prasad Bharadwaj

Chapter 32
🌴 Description of Nava Nadhas 🌴

🌻 Explanation about Sai Baba – 1 🌻

I told you before, that in future my Samardha Sadguru form by name Saibaba would be coming. That avathar will make Dheesila Nagaram as his place of work and protects his devotees. 

That avathar will not be different from my tatwam. I will decide how much grace has to be given and how much should not be given. 

Saibaba, if disturbed by his devotee’s prayers, asks for more grace from me, I will certainly give. The Prabhu tatwam shows His grace listening to common man’s prayers and anguish. Why will It not give when Saibaba asks? 

So all people who follow Saibaba will be certainly benefited. ‘Sethe visramyathi ithi Sai’. Sai tatwam is the one which apeaces the functions of organs. 

The tatwam of Saibaba will be in a state of ‘merger’ in me (sayujya stithi).’ I asked ‘Salutations to Sri Maha Guru. Is Sri Vasavee Kanyaka a complete manifestation or a partial manifestation?” 

Sripada said, ‘Arya Mahadevi was born as the daughter of Kusuma Shresti in accordance with Her promise. If Kanyaka had not come, Vysya Kulam would have had many mishaps. 

A Vysya by name Samadhi noticed this danger remaining in seed form. He noticed that it was going to come from unexpressed state to the expressed state, sprout and became a big tree, and Vysya kulam was going to be caught in danger. 

If Ambika was not born cruel Kings like Vishnuvardhana, would marry beautiful girls of small Kings like Kusuma Shresti or his relatives and treat them as their ‘mistresses’ and will make everybody fallen from dharma. 

To avoid such things happening to any girl of the small Kings and to protect their chastity, self pride and dignity of their caste, Vasavee entered agni along with others in different gothras. 

Either the dignity and self pride should be burnt in agni or the Vysyas having dignity and pride should be burnt. 

In this agni pareeksha (test of fire), the Vysyas became victorious by the grace of Sri Vasavee. 

In return to that sacrifice, people borne in their gothras (their descendants) are being granted wealth and health having no dearth of food and clothing. 

Sri Vasavee Kanyaka is only one ray of Arya Mahadevi.

Continues…
🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹

#ChaitanyaVijnanam #PrasadBhardwaj #చైతన్యవిజ్ఞానం #శ్రీపాదశ్రీవల్లభ #SripadaSrivallabha 

04.Sep.2020


🌹   Sripada Srivallabha Charithamrutham – 268   🌹

✍️ Satya prasad
📚. Prasad Bharadwaj

Chapter 32
🌴 Description of Nava Nadhas
 🌴

🌻 Explanation about Sai Baba – 2 🌻

This earth cannot withstand all rays of that ‘endless power’. Sri Vasavee came as ‘amsa’ avathar for a specific purpose. During Her 18 years of life span, she burnt the ill fate of their caste people in ‘yogagni’. 

The most intolerable ‘ill fate’ is loss of chastity. Know that a woman has no ill fate bigger than ‘loss of chastity’. When there was a danger to such chastity, she attracted all their ill fate on Her. 

She burnt Herself along with the couple of 102 gothras and established a divine truth in the ‘prakruti’. When she showed Her real form of Arya Maha Devi, everybody was frightened including Kusuma Shresti. 

My Dear! The real form of ‘chaste women’ can be seen only on three occasions. While giving darshan to them, they will wear all ornaments and mangala sutram : 

1. While giving darshan to mahatmas in a higher state than them. 
2. While giving darshan to their husbands, married with agni as witness. 3. While gracing their devotees present in a lower state than them.

Vishnu Vardhan fell in love with ‘Goddess of death’ but not Vasavee. 

The Goddess of death prayed Vasavee ‘Amma! Please permit me to take your form.’ Ambika agreed. From Vasavee, another form came out exactly resembling Her. That form merged in Goddess of death. 

That Goddess of death merged in Vishnu Vardhan and broke his head into thousand peaces and came out. This was the real thing that had happened on that day. 

End of Chapter 32

Continues…
🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹

#ChaitanyaVijnanam #PrasadBhardwaj #చైతన్యవిజ్ఞానం #శ్రీపాదశ్రీవల్లభ #SripadaSrivallabha

05.Sep.2020


🌹   Sripada Srivallabha Charithamrutham – 269   🌹

✍️ Satya prasad
📚. Prasad Bharadwaj

Chapter 33
🌻. Sripada Himself performs the marriage of Ramani and Narasimha Raya – 1 🌻

We took permission from Sripada. Sripada said “My Dear! From here you go to Sri Peethikapuram. 

My auspicious blessings will be with you as companion.” In accordance with the order of Sri Maha Guru, I and Sri Dharma Gupta reached this side of Krishna. We saw Sricharana’s foot imprints on a stone. Sripada used to do Surya namaskaras standing on that rock. Seeing Sricharana’s foot imprints on the rock, we were surprised and happy. We reached a village called Panchadev Pahad. 

We were going along a narrow path made in the jowar crop. The owner of that crop welcomed us with honours. He gave us sweet fruits to eat. He also gave sweet butter milk to drink. His name was Narasimha Raya. He built a house in the crop field itself. 

He requested us to rest in his house for one day and accept his hospitality. We agreed. He started telling Sricharana’s leelas like this. “Sir! My name is Narasimha Raya. I used to be a weak fellow and a coward in childhood. My parents died in my young age. 

I grew up in my maternal uncle’s house. My aunt was an arrogant woman. I had to do a lot of work in the house. The work in the fields was also very heavy. My uncle had a daughter by name Ramani. In beauty she was much better than all the girls of our caste in our village. 

Moreover, she had all good qualities and she also had devotion towards God. She used to worship Sri Krishna. She could not tolerate when her mother was giving me stale food. 

I would get meager food and no respect, but I had to do a lot of work. Without her mother seeing, Ramani used to give me sweet fruits and hot food. If my aunt saw it, she would be receiving beatings and scoldings from her. 

Though my uncle was good, he was useless and could not say anything to his wife. Sometimes, my aunt used to hire young Kapu people to beat me. By nature I was weak. 

With these beatings I became weaker. I was a coward. So, the neighbors also used to look down upon me. People younger than me also used to ridicule me. 

As our Ramani was beautiful, the young Kapu people in our village used to have a desire to marry her. But Ramani had a desire to marry me. I had no lands. My body was weak. Moreover, I was a coward. My uncle was a rich man and had lands. 

Though he was good, he was fond of money. My aunt, though arrogant, had the nature of getting deceived by flatterers. My ramani used to pray Krishna Bhagawan that I should become her husband come what may. 

Continues….
🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹

#ChaitanyaVijnanam #PrasadBhardwaj #చైతన్యవిజ్ఞానం #శ్రీపాదశ్రీవల్లభ #SripadaSrivallabha

06.Sep.2020


🌹   Sripada Srivallabha Charithamrutham – 270   🌹

✍️ Satya prasad
📚. Prasad Bharadwaj

Chapter 33
🌻. Sripada Himself performs the marriage of Ramani and Narasimha Raya – 2 🌻

Meanwhile, one cunning sadhu came to our village. Word spread that he was a worshipper of ‘Kaali Matha’ and could tell the past, present and future. 

He really had some powers. He used to foretell things hundred percent correctly. He subdued my aunt with his talk. Arrangements were made in our house to do ‘Kaali Puja’. 

He told that the ‘Krishna idol’ which Ramani was worshipping daily, should be thrown out of the house. My aunt agreed. Our Ramani cried incessantly. But, there was no effect. 

That cunning sadhu started doing ‘worship’. Many hens were sacrificed for ‘Kaali Matha’. The puja room was looking horrible with blood. Many skulls and other items required for ‘burial ground sadhana’ were kept in the house. 

He made everybody in the house believe that, after the worship, some underground wealth would be found in the house and with that the whole family would become rich.

That cunning sadhu also knew ‘Vaseekarana Vidya’ (mesmerizing tactics). He planned to spoil our Ramani with the help of that vidya. As a result of those strange worships, our Ramani’s health started deteriorating. She started behaving strangely. 

She used to drink blood in the night. After killing goats and hens, they used to give the blood to her. Instead of rice, she would drink only blood. 

That cunning sadhu was telling that Kaali Matha entered Ramani and was drinking blood, and after Kaali left her, she would become normal. 

He also made them believe that without offering blood, Kaali would not be pacified. He was assuring that wealth would be found. The house was looking horrible. Suddenly the cooking vessels would drop into the well. 

Human skeletons were also appearing here and there in the house. In the midnight, strange shadows were appearing and doing frightful sounds. Our house was looking like a burial ground. My uncle had no guts to tell that cunning sadhu to get out of the house. 

My aunt was hopeful that hidden wealth would be found if they tolerated the problems for a few days. The whole situation was confusing and ‘helter shelter’. One night, that cunning sadhu approached our Ramani. 

He thought that she would surrender to him because she was under his influence. When he approached her, Ramani shouted loudly, took an iron rod and frightfully hit him on his head. She herself did not know why she did like that. 

The cunning sadhu did not know why she did that, though she was under his influence.

Continues….
🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹

#ChaitanyaVijnanam #PrasadBhardwaj #చైతన్యవిజ్ఞానం #శ్రీపాదశ్రీవల్లభ #SripadaSrivallabha

07.Sep.2020


🌹   Sripada Srivallabha Charithamrutham – 271    🌹

✍️ Satya prasad
📚. Prasad Bharadwaj

Chapter 33
🌻. Sripada’s response to distress call – 1
 🌻

On the next morning, one poor Brahmin begger came to our house. Our Ramani came out of the house and said, ‘we have many bhuta, preta, pisachas in our house. If you want, you can take them as bhiksha. 

That Brahmin said, ‘yes’. His lotus face was peaceful and glowing. Meanwhile my uncle came out. ‘Sir! In our house the situation was completely upset. If you want, you can take those powers causing these problems as donation.’ My aunt came. 

She said, ‘We do not have anything in our house to give bhiksha. If you want, you take our poverty as ‘bhiksha’. I was also in the house. I said, ‘Swami! I have one piece of silver, coming from generations. If it is acceptable, you please take it as bhiksha.’ I gave it to him. 

Meanwhile, the cunning sadhu brought some human skulls from the burial ground. He sarcastically said, ‘Oh! Poor Brahmin! If you want you can take these human skulls as ‘bhiksha’. He said, ‘Yes’. 

One divine light appeared in our house. The Brahmin disappeared. Due to that divine light, the cunning sadhu felt burning all over his body. One ray from that light entered our Ramani. She became healthy. 

My aunt had a paralytic stroke and lost her voice. My uncle started shivering. I developed intense courage. I felt that some new power entered me and I felt very strong. The mantrik had bleeding from his mouth and lost all his energy. That divine light took the form of a man. 

That was Sripada Srivallabha, who responded to distressed people’s calls, who was the combined form of all Gods and Goddesses and the one who had no beginning and no end. 

Sricharana said, ‘Kaali Matha actually kills the demonic qualitites of kama and krodha (lust and anger) in the sadhaka. She will not ask for sacrifice of hens and goats. The demonic powers belonging to ‘pranamaya jagat’, take the form of Kaalika and keep asking for sacrifices of different kinds. 

Real Kaalika will be having auspicious qualities like love, peace and compassion. The demonic powers in ‘pranamaya jagat’, Bhutas and Pretas appear to ‘Kshudra mantriks’ telling that they are such and such Gods. 

Kshudra Mantriks worship them and cause troubles to people. Know that the different types of pretatmas of ‘pranamaya jagat’ will have the power to take the forms of Gods. But they won’t have the powers of those Gods.

‘Assurance was given that I would take avathar when dharma came to the lowest ebb. In accordance with that assurance only, the avathar of Sripada Srivallabha has come. 

This avathar has got the endless powers of love, peace, compassion and grace.’ Our house was cleaned up. We drove away the sadhu thief. 

By the grace of Sricharana, my aunt was cured of paralysis slowly. Sripada Himself blessed us with His divine hands and performed marriage to Ramani and myself. Then Sripada’s age was twelve years only. 

At that time Sripada was in Peethikapuram. He came there with his leela (playful) body. These are the ‘akshatas’ (consecrated turmeric rice grains) he gave us then. 

Sripada told me. ‘In due course of time, Dharma Gupta and Shankar Bhatt will come. You give some of these ‘akshatas’ to them. Oh! What a playful avathar is this?” 

End of Chapter 33

Continues….
🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹

#ChaitanyaVijnanam #PrasadBhardwaj #చైతన్యవిజ్ఞానం #శ్రీపాదశ్రీవల్లభ #SripadaSrivallabha

08.Sep.2020


🌹   Sripada Srivallabha Charithamrutham – 272   🌹

✍️ Satya prasad
📚. Prasad Bharadwaj

Chapter 34
🌴. The story of Sarabheswara
 🌴

We both travelled for a few days and reached another village. Myself and Sri Dharma Gupta were continuing our journey remembering Sripada’s name and His endless compassion. Somebody or other was giving us hospitality on the way. 

At some places we travelled on bullock cart and some other places, we travelled on horse driven carts. At some places we travelled only on foot. In whatever way we travelled and in which ever house we received hospitality, we thought that it was all the ‘leela’ of Sripada Srivallabha, who was watching us indirectly. 

When we reached that village, we found that the articles in the house of one Brahmin were being thrown out into the street. His wife and children also were outside the house. That Brahmin took some money as loan from someone previously. He could not repay it. Once, the lender came to this Brahmin and told him curtly to stop. He stopped. 

With a piece of coal, a line was drawn around him on the ground. The Brahmin should not cross the line. The lender demanded to tell him in how many days he would repay the loan holding the yajnopaveetham (the sacred thread) in his hand. 

The Brahmin said that he would repay it in one month. As he could not adjust the money as he thought, he could not keep his promise. The money lender told him already that he would take over his house, if he did not pay the money in the given time. 

Now he was doing this as said before. The Brahmin and his family did not know what to do. The people in the village were only watching this but were unable to tell the money lender to give him some more time.

Continues….
🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹

#ChaitanyaVijnanam #PrasadBhardwaj #చైతన్యవిజ్ఞానం #శ్రీపాదశ్రీవల్లభ #SripadaSrivallabha

09.Sep.2020


🌹   Sripada Srivallabha Charithamrutham – 273    🌹

✍️ Satya prasad
📚. Prasad Bharadwaj

Chapter 34
🌴. The story of Sarabheswara 
🌴

🌻 Sri Datta puts His devotees in troubles, tests their devotion and then saves them – 1 🌻

Seeing the pitiable condition of that Brahmin, Sri Dharma Gupta was upset. He wanted to help him but he did not have money at that time. I myself had no money. 

But I took courage and said, ‘Sir! Please have mercy on this helpless Brahmin and give one more month time. In this period, by the grace of Sripada Srivallabha, his troubles will be over. Please think coolly. 

I will give guarantee for repayment of his dues.’ I uttered these words involuntarily. The money lender said, ‘Ok! I am believing your words and giving one month more time. 

But till the amount is repaid, both of you travelers should not move from this place. If the loan is not cleared, I will not only take possession of this Brahmin’s house but will drag you to court as you have asked for more time unnecessarily. 

Then you will have to face the punishment given by the judge.’ It was highly impossible for Sri Dharma Gupta or me to repay the loan within the time given. I made this promise not considering the possibility or propriety of it. 

I had to blame myself for making such a promise without thinking. It was not proper to blame Sripada. I put Sri Dharma Gupta also into trouble along with me. This would be another sin. 

This was an example to say how one would get into troubles if one did not control his words. Where was the end for Prabhu’s leelas? In such situations only, either one’s devotion becomes more stable or one completely loses faith in God. Dharma Gupta looked calm. He said, ‘Shankar Bhatt! you do not worry for what has happened. 

The things that had happened, that are happening and that are going to happen, all are His ‘fun filled leelas’. Whatever was written by Brahma, will happen certainly.’ There were no food items in the brahmin’s house. 

He did not have any money. He and his people had to starve anyway. Now we two were added as guests. By the grace of Sripada, we got shelter. We thought that was enough. 

I felt that Sripada Srivallabha was the only refuge in times of hunger, fatigue, when lenders attack and in times when we did not know what to do and what not to do. We finished our bath and ‘sandhya’. 

Knowing that there was no other option but to chant the name of Sripada Srivallabha, we readied for it. There was no oil and wick to do even ‘deeparadhana’ in that poor Brahmin’s house. 

When the mantra of ‘Sripada Rajam Saranam Prapadye’ was said, all the inmates of the house were repeating. 

Children and old women in that street also joined us and were doing this chanting with devotion.

Continues…
🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹

#ChaitanyaVijnanam #PrasadBhardwaj #చైతన్యవిజ్ఞానం #శ్రీపాదశ్రీవల్లభ #SripadaSrivallabha

10.Sep.2020


🌹  Sripada Srivallabha Charithamrutham – 274   🌹 

✍️ Satya prasad
📚. Prasad Bharadwaj

Chapter 34
🌴. The story of Sarabheswara 
🌴 

🌻 Sri Datta puts His devotees in troubles, tests their devotion and then saves them – 2 🌻 

Meanwhile, some farmers also came to that Brahmin’s house. Word spread in the village that I gave guarantee to repay the Brahmin’s loan, that I was a disciple of a great ‘Mahapurusha’ and so I was prepared to repay the Brahmin’s debt with my Godly powers. 

It was also rumoured that I was a great astrologer and without Godly powers, I would not have given such an assurance. In that village, the farmers were fond of betting. 

Some of them were betting that the Brahmin would clear the debt and some more people were betting that he would not be able to clear. Oh! What a bad fate! I put my happy life into trouble. 

I was caught in this problem by giving an impossible promise. If I could not repay the Brahmin’s loan, they will drag me to court. Along with me, Dharma Gupta also would be in trouble. 

Moreover, based on my dry promise, some people were betting. Ultimately, my dry promise became the point of gambler’s betting. I believed that Sripada’s divine Sricharanas were the only refuse. 

I remembered the words spoken by Narada Maharshi to Sri Mahavishnu ‘Satyam Vidhathum Nijabrutya Bhashitam’. Narayana will take notice of words spoken by His devotees and servants and will make them true. 

There was a pundit in that village by name Sarabheswara Shastri. He was a great scholar in Mantra shastram. He would tell the past, present and future correctly by the grace of a ‘prethaatma’. 

Some of the people who betted went to him and told everything. He asked ‘pretatma’. That ‘pretatma’ said that the Brahmin would not be able to clear his debt. With this, the intensity of betting increased. 

The farmers were betting in hundreds of ‘varahaas’. They were very enthusiastic in betting because in this episode, it would be known who was great — Sharabheswara Sastry or Shankar Shastri. I prayed ‘Sripada Prabhu! you put me in between the gamblers. You also put me in the prospect of being dragged to the court. You wanted to push that poor Brahmin into tears with false hopes. 

You put Sri Dharma Gupta, also into troubles. I am not able to understand the inner meaning of this divine fun. My education is meager. I do not have any spiritual power, I do not know great vidyas like astrology. 

I do not do any japa, tapa or yogaabhyasa. I do not follow strict austerities also. Out of curiosity, I have decided to write Sripada’s divine story though I do not have any qualification for it. It is your wish how you will save me from this situation.’ 

There was a saying that a determined person is stronger than King. Courage started growing in me as never before. Whatever was destined would happen. I believed strongly that Sripada would save me somehow.

Sharabheswara Shastri had one sister. She was also living in the same village. She had a dream in the morning hours. 

She dreamt that she had high fever, her husband died and she became a widow. She questioned her brother Sharabheswara Shastri about the effect of her dream. Sharabheswara asked the ‘pretaatma’ whom he worshipped. 

The ‘pretaatma’ said that her husband was in a distant country, decoits attacked him on the way, took away the money and killed him. 

Continues…
🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹

#ChaitanyaVijnanam #PrasadBhardwaj #చైతన్యవిజ్ఞానం #శ్రీపాదశ్రీవల్లభ #SripadaSrivallabha

11.Sep.2020


🌹  Sripada Srivallabha Charithamrutham – 275   🌹

✍️ Satya prasad
📚. Prasad Bharadwaj

Chapter 34
🌴. The story of Sarabheswara
 🌴

🌻 Sri Datta puts His devotees in troubles, tests their devotion and then saves them – 3 🌻

She was brought to the house where we were living. She prayed pitifully, ‘Anna! Please save my ‘mangalyam’. My heart was moved very much. 

I had some sacred ‘akshatas’ given by Sripada to the farmer in Panchadeva Pahad at the time of his marriage. I had some divine intusion. It struck me that these ‘akshatas’ would save her ‘mangalyam’ as they were given by Sripada Himself. I said, ‘Amma! You take these mantra akshatas. 

These are golden akshatas. Keep them safely in your puja room. Your husband will reach you in a few days. This is true.’ The betting farmers carried this to Sharabheswara Sastri. He got raged with anger. 

He said if her husband came home alive, she would repay the debt of that poor Brahmin, accept Shankar Bhatt as Guru and worship Sripada Srivallabha. 

Three days passed. In these three days, some farmers were bringing the food material to the poor Brahmin’s house. They were the people who betted on me. If I won, they would also win. 

They would get great amount of money. On the fourth day Sharabheswara Shastri’s sister’s husband came home safely. That Brahmin woman was extremely happy. 

She thought that her husband was saved because of the sacred mantra ‘akshatas’ which I gave. When decoits tried to kill her husband, one muslim wrestler killed the decoits and saved the Brahmin. Oh! Endless was the greatness of Sripada. The ego in Sharabheswara Shastri was destroyed. 

Because my foretelling became true, Sharabheswara Shastri cleared the debt of the poor Brahmin in whose house we were staying. He requested me and Dharma Gupta to accept hospitality in his house. We agreed.

Continues….
🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹

#ChaitanyaVijnanam #PrasadBhardwaj #చైతన్యవిజ్ఞానం #శ్రీపాదశ్రీవల్లభ #SripadaSrivallabha

12.Sep.2020


🌹  Sripada Srivallabha Charithamrutham – 276  🌹

✍️ Satya prasad
📚. Prasad Bharadwaj

Chapter 34
🌴. The story of Sarabheswara 
🌴

🌻 Sri Datta puts His devotees in troubles, tests their devotion and then saves them – 4 🌻

Sharabheswara said, “I used to worship ‘Dhoomavathi’, one of the Dasa Maha Vidyas. According to Tantra books, she is ‘Ugra Thara’. If she is pleased, she will destroy diseases and grief. If she is angry she will destroy all happiness and wants. 

If we surrender to Her, troubles will be destroyed and we will get wealth. If She is angry, She will give poverty, quarrels and hunger. I got Her grace. She will remove ‘utchatana’ and death threat. To save people from witchcraft, Her worship is necessary. 

I behaved well without greed for sometime. Later I became greedly and used to extract heavy money from people having ‘utchatana’ and death threat. This was not acceptable to Her. Meanwhile, I developed relation with a powerful ‘pretaatma’ in ‘pranamaya jagat’. 

I got an unprecedented power to be able to tell past, present and future with the help of that pretaatma. Such ‘pretaatmas’ will throw the people worshipping them into a pitiable condition. 

One should not worship them. If worshipped, the money got by their help should be utilized for people’s welfare or donated to people in distress. In that case, the ‘pretatma’ will be in our control. 

Otherwise, those pretaatmas will mislead us and put the ‘sadhaka’ into insulting situations and make him poor. Moreover, death also can occur sometimes. With selfishness, the merit in us gets depleted. 

Then the prethatma will put us into all troubles. I became foolish, earned money and lived selfishly. That is why that ‘pretatma’ misled me and put me into embarrassing situation. I was insulted. From today you are my Guru Dev. Please accept me as your disciple.’ 

Thus he requested. I said, ‘Sir! There is only one Guru for this whole world and this creation. He is Sripada Srivallabha. If I think myself as Guru with arrogance, I will have to face more insult than that you faced. 

When we came from Kurungadda, Sripada told us briefly about ‘Dasa Maha Vidyas’. He told us that the other things would be made known to you as and when time came. 

I could learn about ‘Kaali’ and ‘Dhoomavathi’ from you. Please do not make me ‘Guru’. I was caught here in certain strange situations. Now I came out of them. Sripada is highly skilled in causing such situations. 

He is also skilled in saving his devotees from such situations. It is always good to remember Sripada Srivallabha’s name.’

End of Chapter 34

Continues….
🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹

#ChaitanyaVijnanam #PrasadBhardwaj #చైతన్యవిజ్ఞానం #శ్రీపాదశ్రీవల్లభ #SripadaSrivallabha

13 Sep 2020


🌹   Sripada Srivallabha Charithamrutham – 277   🌹

✍️ Satya prasad
📚. Prasad Bharadwaj

Chapter 35
🌻 Explanation of ‘Ugra Thara Devi’ Sripada saves upasaka of Thara Devi – 1 
🌻

We took leave from Sharabheswara Shastri and continued our journey. We learnt that chanting of Sripada Srivallabha’s name was the only tool for attaining this world as well as other worlds. When we travelled for some distance, we saw an ashramam. 

There was a Maharshi by name Siddha in that. He was a completely dispassionate person. He was wearing a ‘koupeenam’. Two of his disciples, standing in front of the ashramam questioned us ‘Are you Shankar Bhatt and Dharma Gupta?’. 

We said, ‘Yes’. He took us inside. There was an idol of Thara Devi inside. We understood that he was an ‘upasaka’ of Thara Devi. It was afternoon time. After worship, ‘bhajana’ was done. Later we were given good meal. 

The Siddha said, ‘Sripada told me about your arrival. You were given hospitality on the direction of that Maha Guru. I am an upasaka of Thara Devi. That Mother is called ‘Thara’, because She always gives liberation. 

She will also grant the power of speech and will protect Her devotees from dangers. So she is also called ‘Neela Saraswathi’. There were three ‘Hayagreevas’. One was an avathar of Vishnu Murthi. The second one was a Maharshi and the third a raakshasa (demon). 

To kill the demon Hayagreeva, She became ‘Neela Vigraha Rupini’. By doing ‘upaasana’ of this Devi, even a common man can become a great scholar like ‘Bruhaspathi’. In Bharatha Varsha, Vasishta Maharshi was the first one to do ‘Thara’ upasana. 

She is also called ‘Vasishta aaradhitha Thara Devi’ (Thara Devi worshipped by Vasishta). Even though I was doing upasana of Thara, I did not have Her darshan. I visited ‘Ugra Thara’ Siddhapeetham in ‘Maharshi’ village in Mithila Desam. 

There are three Murthis at that place – Thara, Ekajata and Neela Saraswathi. Big idol is in the middle and on either side, there are small idols. Elders say that Vasishta Maharshi did Thara upasana there and got siddhi. 

When I came out after darshan of Ugra Thara Matha, I saw a cute girl. The sound of Her anklets was very pleasing to the ears. While the girl was walking, the sound of her anklets was reverberating in my heart. 

The girl said, ‘My Dear! You are roaming at many different places. I think you are searching the whole world for me only. Is it true?’ I was stunned. I had a doubt whether She was Thara Devi Herself or a mad girl talking like that. 

Thara Bhagavathi sits on Siva in the form of Sava (a cadever) (dead body) in Pratyaleedha mudra. She will be in blue colour, have 3 eyes and hold a scissor, skull, kamalam and a khadgam (sword). She wears the skin of a tiger and a garland of skulls. 

She grants bhogam (wealth) as well as liberation. But what I saw then was a cute 12-13 year old beautiful girl form. I was stunned. I could not say anything. Meanwhile, that girl increased her lumiscence. 

Every atom of Her body became luminous. Her body took the shape of a boy. The colour changed to golden colour. His eyes were peaceful like a yogi’s eyes and were having the divine qualities of compassion and grace. The boy had anklets on both his ankles. 

He asked me, ‘Sir! My anklets are tight. Can you remove them?” I said, ‘Yes’. He gave me those anklets and said ‘you keep these two anklets with you. They have ‘Jeeva Shakti’ (life force). They will decide for you where to go, what to eat and to whom should you talk?

Continues…
🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹

#ChaitanyaVijnanam #PrasadBhardwaj #చైతన్యవిజ్ఞానం #శ్రీపాదశ్రీవల్లభ #SripadaSrivallabha

14 Sep 2020


🌹   Sripada Srivallabha Charithamrutham – 278   🌹

✍️ Satya prasad
📚. Prasad Bharadwaj

Chapter 35
🌻 Explanation of ‘Ugra Thara Devi’ Sripada saves upasaka of Thara Devi – 2
 🌻

After telling this the boy disappeared. I went to Kaali ghat. After having darshan of Kaali matha, I went towards south. I visited ‘Puri’ Maha kshetram. Still I went down south to Simhaachala Kshetram. 

Fortunately, I came to Sri Peethikapuram, which was Padagaya Kshetram. I had darshan of Kukkuteswara and Swayambhu Datta. There was an ant hill near the idol of Swayambhu Datta. One divine serpant was living in it. After I had darshan of Datta, that divine serpent gave me darshan. 

On the darshan of that serpent, the kundalini started raising in me. My body was not in my control. I was roaming here and there, like a mad man chanting the name of Thara Matha and shouting. By the will of fate, I reached the house of a Kshatriya landlord by name Narasimha Varma. 

The young female form that gave darshan to me in Mahishi village appeared to my mental eye. Immediately, that female form turned into a young male form. That same divine boy who gave darshan to me there, was now in front of my eyes really. There was a ‘jatka’ (horse driven cart) at the house of Sri Varma. That could also be pulled by one man. 

That divine boy wanted to go to his maternal grandfather’s house in that cart. Sri Varma called the servant to pull that cart. The servant came and stood there. That divine boy told the servant also to enter into the cart. He asked me to pull the cart. I said I would not pull the cart. The boy said, “If you don’t pull this cart, I will remove your skin and make chappals from it. 

I am a ‘charmakaara’ (leatherman ). My family occupation is removing skin and making chappals. The skin of animals like you will be of higher quality than the skins of buffalows and cows.” With no other option, I agreed to pull that ‘jatka’. 

That boy had a stick in his hand. I was struggling to pull the cart. The boy was hitting me heavily with that stick. The weight of those two people was felt like the weight of twenty people. 

As I was struggling to pull that cart, the boy was hitting me, increasing my suffering. With heavy grief, and with flowing blood, some how, I brought that cart with the boy to his grandfather’s house. The servant who came with the boy was upset seeing my plight. 

The boy was looking like a cruel one enjoying my suffering. He cautioned the servant that if he developed any feeling of love for me, he would also be punished. I was in the half naked form. The boy went inside and brought chilli powder in his both hands and applied it on the places on my body where blood was flowing. 

The two anklets given to me in Mahishi village were there tied in my lion. Meanwhile that divine boy’s maternal grand mother, punya murthi Rajamamba came out. She had a title ‘punyarupini’. When I saw her, the burns on my body cooled. Her husband was Satya Rishiswara known as Bapanarya. 

She asked me, ‘My Dear! Which is your village? Where did you come from? You can take rest for sometime, eat food and go’. She said in Hindusthani language. 

That servant told his grandmother and grandfather, about the mischief done by that boy.

Continues….
🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹

#ChaitanyaVijnanam #PrasadBhardwaj #చైతన్యవిజ్ఞానం #శ్రీపాదశ్రీవల్లభ #SripadaSrivallabha

15.Sep.2020


🌹   Sripada Srivallabha Charithamrutham – 279   🌹

✍️ Satya prasad
📚. Prasad Bharadwaj

Chapter 35
🌻 Explanation of ‘Ugra Thara Devi’ Sripada saves upasaka of Thara Devi – 3 
🌻

Sripada said, ‘Ammamma! This servant is telling lies. He did not have any bleeding. They were sweat drops. What I applied was not chilli powder. It was ‘chandan powder.’ The servant was asked to go and verify. When he saw, he found what Sripada said was true. 

Bapanarya said, ‘Sripada! You are a Satyavratha. If you say there are blood drops, there will be blood drops. If you say it is chandan powder, it will be chandan powder. Whatever you say, will be true. I think you are really the ‘form’ of Ugra Thara. I have heard that ‘Ugra Thara’ will give ‘Vak Siddhi’. 

You being ‘Ugra Thara’ really, can change the nature of any materiall present there at your will. You stop enjoying your ‘leela’ and grace him.’ Sripada said, ‘Thatha! You are right. You have said that my will gives effect immediately. To decide whether it is true or not, the help of Shastras is required. 

This man is a good Brahmin. He worships ‘Ugra Thara’. Good. But he took sanyasa deeksha on his own instead of taking the consent of Guru. His father struggled to bring him up. When he was in the womb, his mother experienced great torture. When he was born his mother lost blood heavily. 

Her pains were similar to the pains experienced when chilli powder was applied on bleeding wounds. They both died and by luck, are born in Peethikapuram. The servant working in Narasimha Varma’s house is none other than his father in previous birth. The servant’s wife was his mother in previous birth. 

Not doing properly the ‘pinda pradanam’ in the name of dead elders will cause ill fate. This man had not done ‘pinda pradanam’ as he took ‘sanyasa’. His sins and merit have brought him to Sri Peethikapuram which is also ‘Pada Gaya’ kshetram. 

By giving him the little experience of pain, I destroyed his ill fate. The fetus stays in the womb of mother for 9 months. If one stays in Kaasi kshetram for 9 months, 9 days or 9 ghadias, the ‘pithru saapam’ (the curse of departed souls) will be removed. 

Sri Peethikapuram is equal to Kaasi Kshetram. If this man serves his parents of previous birth, the curse of ‘pithru devathas’ will go.’ I did as He said. I got His grace and blessings. The anklets given by him are kept safely in the puja room. I got Siddhi of ‘Ugra Thara’. 

I am removing the mental and physical diseases of people with my ‘Thantra Shakti’. Before you came here, Sripada appeared to my mental eye and told me that Shankar Bhatt and Dharma Gupta were coming on that way and I should give them food and make arrangements for them to stay in the ashramam and give His anklets to them as gift.’ 

End of Chapter 35

Continues…
🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹

#ChaitanyaVijnanam#PrasadBhardwaj#చైతన్యవిజ్ఞానం#శ్రీపాదశ్రీవల్లభ#SripadaSrivallabha

16.Sep.2020


🌹   Sripada Srivallabha Charithamrutham – 280   🌹

✍️ Satya prasad
📚. Prasad Bharadwaj

Chapter 36
🌻 The story of Vendanta Sharma – 1 🌻

I and Dharma Gupta took the anklets of Sripada gifted to us, as mahaprasadam and continued our journey. All the night the melodious sound of the anklets was reverberating in our hearts. We have heard that one hears ‘Om karam in the anaahata chakra of the heart. 

But the whole night yesterday, we were hearing the sound of Sricharana’s anklets in our hearts like a music with ‘raga’ and ‘taala’. The Shakti was felt passing from ‘anaahata’ to others ‘chakras’. While it was happening, we felt that some new power has entered in all the nerves. 

While we were walking, the sound of anklets was being heard. When we stopped, it was also stopping. Meanwhile, it appeared that there was an ashramam in the fields there and a village nearby. Chandaalas live outside the village. 

We were wondering how an ‘ashramam’ had come to be there. When we reached the ashramam, the sound of anklets stopped. We had an intusion that a great spiritual experience was going to be experienced. 

Meanwhile, one 60 year old Maharshi with divine glow come out of the ashramam. Next, one 30 year old ‘yogini matha’ came out. They both took us inside with honours. 

The Maharshi started telling. “My name is Vedanta Sharma. I was initially a resident of Peethikapuram. Now I am being called Bangaraiah. Her name is Bangaramma. By birth I am a Brahmin. 

She is by birth a leather woman. We have Mathangi Peetham in our house. We are worshipping Mathangi, one of the ‘Dasa Maha Vidyas’ here.” I shivered. He says he is a Brahmin. She is said to be a Madiga woman. 

How can their marriage be bound by dharma? We were given fruits and tuberous roots for eating. Bangaraiah said, ‘Sirs! When Arundhathi requested Vashishta to marry her, the Maharshi said that she should not object to whatever he did to her body. She agreed. ‘Rundhanam’ means objection. 

Maharshi burnt her seven times and brought her to life seven times. Even then, she did not object. So, she became ‘Arundhathi’. The Maharshi took her as his ‘dharma patni’. When I was in Peethikapuram, I got married three times. Three wives died. I was upset for my fate. 

Sripada humourously used to say ‘Thaha! I saw another ‘mamma’ (grand mother) for you. If you take her as ‘dharma patni’ without marrying, I will grant you a higher janma’. Bapanarya was the Chairman of Brahmana Parishad in Peethikapuram. The Brahmins requested to arrange a conference of Veda Pundits under the Parishad. 

It was thought that some decisions had to be taken about dharma karmas after discussing some subtle points. It was decided to invite pundits from distant places and from agraharam also. The responsibility of selecting the invitees was given to me. Sripada, after ‘upanayanam’, did not recite the Veda lessons, even one day. 

He never sat with his father or grandfather and learnt ‘santa’. But if anyone asked to say a particular ‘pannam’ for testing, he used to say that immediately. Sripada knew everything that Bapanarya knew. 

He knew not only Veda, but also Vedantam and the secrets of Veda also. So I decided to invite Sripada also to the Parishad. But the plan of the Brahmins was different. Grand arrangements were being made for the conference. The dharma shastra would be discussed thoroughly. 

Continues….
🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹

17 Sep 2020


🌹   Sripada Srivallabha Charithamrutham – 281   🌹

✍️ Satya prasad
📚. Prasad Bharadwaj

Chapter 36
🌻 The story of Vendanta Sharma – 2
 🌻

They wanted to condemn Sripada’s behavior and citing it as the reason, resolve to ex-communicate Appala Raju Sharma and Bapanarya from the caste, and send the resolution to Shankaracharya, get his permission and to drive those two families from Peethikapuram. 

When they told me their plan, I also joined them. I developed a strong desire to become the Chairman of Brahmin Parishad. Sripada used to go to the house of any caste person as He liked. 

He used to behave as a free person. In the same Peethikapuram, there lived a charmakara couple by name Bangaraiah and Bangaramma. They used to have a strong desire to see Sripada and talk to him.

All of a sudden, Sripada asked for leather chappals. His age was 14 years then. His family members declined saying that Brahmins should wear only wooden footwear and not leather footwear. 

Sripada’s desire reached the charmakara couple through somebody. They thought that they would be blessed by giving leather chappals to Sripada. Suddenly Sripada appeared in their house. Measurement of his divine Sricharanas was taken. 

Bangaramma told Sripada, ‘Maha Prabhu! I would like to stitch chappals to you with my skin.’ Sripada smiled and disappeared. We had a good cow in our house. It suddenly had some disease and died. 

The skin of that dead cow was cleaned and processed by Bangaraiah and Bangaramma couple. With that they made chappals. Meanwhile the conference of Veda Pundits started. 

Discussions on Adishankara started. Adishankara did argument with Mandava Mishra in Kasi and defeated him. Ubhaya Bharati Devi said that the test was not complete till he defeated her also. Ubhaya Bharathi Devi questioned on the subject of ‘kama shastra’. 

Adi Shankara’s knowledge was ‘zero’ in that subject. So he asked for 6 months time. He thought that he should learn the subject without breaking dharma. Meanwhile, one king died. Shankara entered the body of Maharaja through his ‘parakaya pravesa vidya’ (ability to enter another body). 

He told his disciples to protect his physical body carefully and in case of emergency to come to the King’s palace and let him know the thing in a sign language. The queen noticed the new change in the King. She learnt that the ‘atma’ of a great mahatma entered her husband’s body and attracted her husband’s chaitanyam in the ‘praanamaya jagat’ back into the dead body. 

While her husband was enjoying the conjugal pleasure, that divine atma was getting the knowledge of the experience, remaining as a witness in the body. She also leanrt that only as long as that divine atma stayed in her husband’s body, her husband’s ‘praanamaya’ chaitanyam would remain in the body. So she ordered to find out if any dead body was lying in the town without being burnt and to burn it immediately. 

While Shankara’s body was being burnt, his disciples indicated this to Shankara preset in the King’s body through yogic language. Adi Shankara got back his burnt legs and hands by the grace of Sri Laxmi Narasimha. 

Continues….
🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹

#ChaitanyaVijnanam #PrasadBhardwaj #చైతన్యవిజ్ఞానం #శ్రీపాదశ్రీవల్లభ #SripadaSrivallabha

18.Sep.2020


🌹   Sripada Srivallabha Charithamrutham – 282  🌹

✍️ Satya prasad
📚. Prasad Bharadwaj

Chapter 36
🌻 Sripada’s wonderful talk in Brahmana Parishad – 1
 🌻

The Sripada questioned the Parishad, “You are telling that ‘atma’ stays in one body at a time, and after leaving the body will enter the new body. 

Then I am asking one question, Can an ‘atma’ staying in three or four bodies simultaneously destroy it’s karmas of 3 or 4 janmas. The people of the parishad said, ‘This is a difficult thing to answer. There were no examples of such things happening before. Sripada said, “Why? You do not know that there were examples before. 

Devendra was born as five Pandavas because of curse and Sachi Devi was born as Draupadi and became their wife. Even though Sachi and Purandara were born on earth, their root ‘tatwam’ remained in the heaven. Arjuna got the bed pleasure with her. 

She used to discuss political matters with Dharmaraja. She used to cook tasty food and feed Bhima like a mother. Nakula used to see her as Laxmi. Sahadeva knew the past, present and future and he used to be restless and always wanted the things to move fast leading to war quickly. 

So Draupadi used to behave with great patience with him. The dharmas of Gods and the dharmas of humans are different. The dharmas of animals are different. They should not be mixed.” I said, “Many strange things might have happened in the times of puranas. 

In the present times, such things are not happening.” Sripada’s sharp looks fell on me and He said addressing me. ‘You married three women. All the three died. Did they have three ‘atmas’ or single ‘atma’? 

When it is accepted in dharma that a man can marry three women, is it an accepted dharma for a women to marry three men? What actually is ‘atma’? What is the dharma of ‘Dampatyam’? I said, ‘a man can marry any number of women, but a woman has no such right.’ 

Sripada said, ‘Oho! You are greater than the lord of the universe. Mandodari was a great ‘pativratha’. When she was the wife of ‘vaali’, her body molecules were different. 

When she was the wife of Ravanasura, her body molecules were different. When she was the wife of Vibheeshana, her body molecules were different. As ‘atma’ has no ‘vikaaras’ and has no relation to anything external, it is pure and most sacred. 

When she was the wife of ‘vaali’ having the main quality of ‘Tamas’, she behaved and performed her responsibilities accordingly. When she was the wife of Ravana with ‘Rajoguna’ as the chief quality, she behaved in accordance with it. 

When she was the wife of Vibheeshana with ‘satva guna’ as the chief quality, she did her responsibilities as such.’ I could not answer. Later after thinking, I said, ‘Sripada! If we accept what you said, having many husbands also has to be accepted.’ 

Sripada said, ‘this is Kali Yugam. Many ‘in between’ races also are emerging. The animals, birds, trees and insects also are getting human birth. They have different relationships according to their respective natures. 

When relationships are happening against dharma, mixed castes are forming. At the end of Kali Yugam, they will certainly perish. The demonic powers are responsible for the formation of these mixed castes. So, the demons have to be destroyed. 

Continues….
🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹

#ChaitanyaVijnanam#PrasadBhardwaj#చైతన్యవిజ్ఞానం#శ్రీపాదశ్రీవల్లభ#SripadaSrivallabha

19 Sep 2020


🌹   Sripada Srivallabha Charithamrutham – 283   🌹

✍️ Satya prasad
📚. Prasad Bharadwaj

Chapter 36
🌻 Sripada’s wonderful talk in Brahmana Parishad – 2 
🌻

Once a demon (asura) is destroyed, he can not get a birth again. But instead of one demon, ten demons are taking birth in his place. 

Only relations accepted by dharma remain. So, everyone has to follow the caste and gothras and dharmas of ‘varna ashramas’, compulsorily.

Some divine atmas also will be coming. They have only one atma. When atma is born as man, its Shakti will be born as woman. 

Theirs is called divya dampatyam (divine marriage). Such divine atmas are there from the beginning of creation. They will be there at the end of creation also. They will be in oneness (sayujya) with Parashakti-Parabrahma’s form. 

You are born as Vedanta Sharma, a Brahmin and Bangarayya, a charmakara (madiga) at the same time. Your stree Shakti (female form) is born as, your three wives recently died, cow and Bangaramma, wife of Bangaraiah, at the same time. 

The chaitanyam of your dead wives and the chaitanyam of gomatha, merged now in the chaitanyam of the madiga woman Bangaramma. The chaitanyam has to go to its root tatwam from where it has come. 

The secret of creation is very deep. Even the seven rishis do not have enough power to know it. Bangaramma’s body has been surrendered to Bangaraiah. So you live with her without transgressing dharma. 

You should not get any bodily pleasure from her. Being in the place of dharma, I have taken this decision. When we come into ‘Prakruti’, we should follow the prakriti dharmas and morality. 

Bangaramma told me that she would make chappals with her skin and give them to me. I agreed. When she was existing as Bangaramma, without her knowledge she was also born as gomatha. 

Without her knowledge, she was also born as your three wives. When chaitanyam has been divided into three or four parts, each part thinks that it is the only one in a particular body. It can not recognize the oneness of all those parts. 

‘Kale Pancha Sahasrani Jayate Varna Sankaraha’. The meaning of this sentence is this only. Intermixing of ‘caste’ was not mentioned. Intermixing of ‘varna’ was mentioned. When there is intermixing of caste, one has to go into lower births. 

When there is intermixing of varna, new race will emerge with new power. That new human race, in course of transformation, will get divinity. There is a need for divine race to emerge on this earth. I know the real intention of this Brahmin parishad. 

You have a bad intention to excommunicate my father and grandfather from Brahmin caste. So I am expelling you, Vedantha Sharma, from Brahmin caste. From today you will be called by the name Bangaraiah.” 

Continues…
🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹

#ChaitanyaVijnanam#PrasadBhardwaj#చైతన్యవిజ్ఞానం#శ్రీపాదశ్రీవల్లభ#SripadaSrivallabha

20 Sep 2020


🌹   Sripada Srivallabha Charithamrutham – 284   🌹

✍️ Satya prasad
📚. Prasad Bharadwaj

Chapter 36
🌻 Sripada’s wonderful talk in Brahmana Parishad – 3 
🌻

The entire parishad was stunned. While everyone was looking, one light form came and entered me. Again Sripada said, ‘In front of your eyes, Bangaraiah’s atma jyothi merged in Vedantha Sharma. You now decide whether he is a Brahmin or Chandaala. You tried to expel us from caste and be in the good looks of Shankaracharya. What will Shankaracharya do to me? I was born in front of your eyes, grew up and without learning anything from my father or grandfather, I am able to chant the Ruks in the Vedas. 

I am giving darshan at different places at a time. Why do I fear when Shankaracharya comes. I will grace him by giving darshan as Sri Sharada Chandra Mouleeswara, whom he worships. He will have to accept me as God. Then his decision will be much more painful to you. Kshatriya Parishad and Vysya Parishad will not accept your decision. If they stop calling you for ‘Pourahityam’, ‘Karma Kandas’, and ‘Sambhavanas’, you will have to starve along with your children. If you quarrel with me, you will be ruined in all ways. I am telling that the dharmas of all ‘ashramas’ should be performed. People of all 18 varnas should live happily. You perform the ‘dharma karmas’ competently and take part in establishing dharma. Otherwise you will face troubles and losses. 

I will be peaceful. But you will fall into troublesome situations. When transformation is going on in prakruthi, there are only two methods. One is ‘setting it right’. Second one is ‘let someone set it right’. Plenty of time will be given for setting things right. If you are not accepting to set yourself, it is like inviting ‘ruin’. I will establish dharma even by ruining.’ 

Thus he talked curtly. Having no other option, I took Bangaramma, travelled, many villages and reached this place. We installed Mathangi Devi in this ashramam and are living.

Continues…
🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹

#ChaitanyaVijnanam #PrasadBhardwaj #చైతన్యవిజ్ఞానం #శ్రీపాదశ్రీవల్లభ #SripadaSrivallabha

21 Sep 2020


🌹   Sripada Srivallabha Charithamrutham – 285   🌹

✍️ Satya prasad
📚. Prasad Bharadwaj

Chapter 36
🌻 Sripada’s wonderful talk in Brahmana Parishad – 4 
🌻

Sripada while going to Kurungadda by this way, came to our ashramam and blessed us. He said, ‘After leaving the body, you will be born again as Brahmin according to the debt relation. Bangaramma will take ‘sudra’ janma, according to the debt relation. 

Then you will become husband and wife. You will have children. Your children will get the fortune of worshipping me in Kurungadda. May you have all happiness.’ Sir! This is my story.’ 

Thus he explained to us their story as related to Sripada. He said again, ‘Sripada told us that you would be travelling this way, you had His anklets and I should take those anklets from you and give the leather padukas to you. We worship Mathangi Devi, daughter of Mathanga Muni. 

If this great Mother is worshipped, the bliss of marriage will be great. She is also called by the names ‘Raja Mathangi’ and ‘Karna Mathangi. Once Sripada come to our ashramam physically and gave darshan. At that time, Bangaramma was warming the milk. 

We had a darshan that the ‘gomatha’ from whom these ‘Charma Padukas’ (leather chappals) came, passed in front of us moving its head. Sripada took milk from us. He said that the idol of Mathangi we were worshipping would reach many yards deep under the Oudumbar tree in the Maha Samsthanam that would be established in His name. 

He called Bangaramma and said, ‘Amma! Your husband is a capable person. In the coming next birth, you will have all happiness with him. I readied a ‘golden bottu’ for you. I got made a most auspicious Mangala Sutram for you. 

They are safely preserved in Hiranyalokam’. In your next birth I Myself will perform your marriage and grace you.’ Sirs! You have heard our story. Always chant ‘Siddha Mangala Stotram’. You will certainly receive the grace of Maha purushas. Siddhas, Maha Siddhas, Maha Yogis all are like the hands of Sripada. 

Sripada will fulfill His ‘will’ through them. Once, He gave us dharshan as Raja Mathangi Devi and graced us. All this creation and all its secrets are in His hands. You always remember Him. 

Do his dhyana and worship Him. He Himself is all siddhis. He will protect you like mother. Sripada’s love on His devotees is more than the love of a crore mothers. 

End of Chapter 36

Continues…
🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹

#ChaitanyaVijnanam#PrasadBhardwaj#చైతన్యవిజ్ఞానం#శ్రీపాదశ్రీవల్లభ#SripadaSrivallabha

22 Sep 2020


🌹   Sripada Srivallabha Charithamrutham – 286   🌹

✍️ Satya prasad
📚. Prasad Bharadwaj

Chapter 37
🌻 Description of Chinna Mastha Devi – 1
 🌻

We took leave from Bangaraiah and Bangaramma couple, took the leather ‘padukas’ and continued our journey. 

While going through a forest, we took rest under a Banyan tree. Meanwhile, some ‘yogini ganas’ came there. They saw us and said, ‘This is the time of ‘gandra kattera’. You should not have come to this area. Here we worship ‘chinna mastha Devi’. She is very secretive. Entry of men is prohibited. 

Moreover this is Deva Bhumi (land of Gods). No one who comes here go out with life.’ Our lives went up in the air. Meanwhile, one highly lustrous ‘yogini matha’ came there. Her eyes were like balls of fire. 

The yogini ganas who came with her, brought ‘chinna mastha’ devi in a basket. The yogini matha told yogini ganas. ‘Anyway they have come. Give them sarees and blouses to wear.’ They gave us sarees and blouses. 

Our clothes were thrown into the ‘agni kundam’ lighted there. After wearing sarees and blouses, changes occurred in our bodies. The masculine features of our bodies disappeared. Big breasts developed. The sex organs also changed. We got the bodies of women. 

Our nature also changed into that of women. Our voice also changed into female voice. We were given new names by those yogini ganas. They were calling me Shankaramma and Dharma Gupta as Dharmamma. We were given meat to eat and alcohol to drink. 

We have heard that there would be ‘Marlapuli’ which roams around as human being during day time and as a big tiger in the nights. But we never imagined even in dreams that this type of worship existed and yogini ganas would change men into women at ‘will’. ‘Kaagadas’ (torches) were lighted. Frightful dances were being performed. 

‘Yogini Matha said “Kabandham is the head of the world which is subject to transformation. That Shakti is called ‘Chinna Mastha Devi’. In this world, growth and destruction keep happening always. When destruction is reduced, the level of development increases. 

Then Bhuvaneswari Devi will manifest. If destruction increases, the level of growth is reduced and ‘Chinna Mastha Devi’ takes importance. That great Mother’s form is extremely secretive. One day Parvathi Devi went to Mandakini river with Her companions. 

After bath, She was distressed by hunger. So, She became ‘Krishna Varna’ (block coloured). Her companions asked for food. She asked them to wait for some time. After some time, they asked for food again. She asked them to wait for some more time. This happened several times. 

Then that Maha Devi cut Her own neck with Her sword. Three streams of blood flowed from it. Her companions drank two streams and Devi Herself drank the third one. In the midnight, upsana of Chinna Mastha Devi will give good results. 

She should be worshipped for conquering enemies, to arrest enemy groups, to acquire kingdom and to get salvation. The sides are the clothes for that Great Mother (Maha Thalli). There is Yoni chakram in Her umbilicus. 

Two companions having Krishna (Tamas), Rakta (Rajas) qualities will be always with Her. She lives even after the head is severed. This is the symbol for complete ‘antarmukha’ in the yoga language. 

People do dhyana of Chinna Mastha in Manipoorakam which is the place of Agni. She was the Upasya Devatha of Hiranya Kasyapa.’

Continues…
🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹

Whatsapp Group
https://chat.whatsapp.com/5LFkJu3UEcQ5Kgx46WRsin
*Telegram Group
https://t.me/ChaitanyaVijnanam

#ChaitanyaVijnanam#PrasadBhardwaj#చైతన్యవిజ్ఞానం#శ్రీపాదశ్రీవల్లభ#SripadaSrivallabha

23 Sep 2020


🌹   Sripada Srivallabha Charithamrutham – 287   🌹

✍️ Satya prasad
📚. Prasad Bharadwaj

Chapter 37
🌻 Description of Chinna Mastha Devi – 2
 🌻

All this was frightening and wonderful to us. Meanwhile it became midnight. 

There was a lot of uproar with strange drum beats, dance, music and songs. Yogini ganas decided to sacrifice two good women. They thought that, we two, being accessible, were suitable for the purpose. They tied neem leaves to our necks. 

They put big kunkum bottu on our forehead. With highly sharp swords, they severed our heads. While blood was flowing heavily, the yogini ganas were drinking that with madness. 

Our heads were thrown to one side and the trunks to the other side. Still we felt we were alive. It was very painful with burning all over the body. We thought that we got sacrificed for the most despicable kshudra vidya of these Yogini Manis. 

Gradually, we went into sleep. In that sleep state, we saw some light with a vague form. As the light was nearing us, we felt that the yogini ganas were merging into the air. Our heads and trunks were again glued together. 

Two or three ‘ghadiyas’ before sun raise, we got up from sleep. We were having sarees and blouses on us. Our female qualities started disappearing. The male characters started appearing again. In the place of our burnt clothes, new clothes were seen there. 

After finishing bath and morning chores, we wore the new clothes. Meanwhile a new traveler joined us. He said, ‘Sirs! What all you saw yesterday night was a type of ‘yogic event’. It was an extremely secretive yogic event. 

The ‘female aspect’ in your bodies has been purified. In every body, both the purusha tatwam and stree (female) tatwam will be there. Unless these two are purified, yogic power will not flow from the universal chaitanyam. The universal chaitanyam will be flowing into your bodies as much as necessary. 

Atma has no difference between men and women. That is the basis for these two tatwas and is also beyond both. By the grace of Sripada Srivallabha, you received unparalleled grace by the exordinary yogic event by yogini ganas. 

The sushumna path, which was very difficult to open, got opened for you. What else you want? The reason for your extreme fortune is the fact that Sricharana’s leather padukas are with you. 

You got released from the chaitanyam of leather bodies and got connected to the divinity, the flowing form of chaitanyam. Sripada’s leelas are known to Him only.’ 

End of Chapter 37 

Continues….
🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹

Whatsapp Group : https://chat.whatsapp.com/5LFkJu3UEcQ5Kgx46WRsin
Telegram Group :  https://t.me/ChaitanyaVijnanam

#ChaitanyaVijnanam#PrasadBhardwaj#చైతన్యవిజ్ఞానం#శ్రీపాదశ్రీవల్లభ#SripadaSrivallabha

24 Sep 2020


🌹   Sripada Srivallabha Charithamrutham – 288   🌹

✍️ Satya prasad
📚. Prasad Bharadwaj

Chapter 38
🌻 Explanation of Bagala Mukhi worship – 1 
🌻

While we were travelling towards Peethikapuram, we came across one Bairagi. He was sitting at the root of an aswatha tree. His eyes were glowing. 

When we went to him, he asked ‘Are you Shankar Bhatt and Dharma Gupta?’ We said ‘yes’. He asked us to take rest for sometime under that aswatha tree. 

He also asked us whether we had the leather padukas of Sripada Srivallabha. We said ‘yes’. He said, you give those leather padukas to me and take this gem (mani) of kalanagu. We agreed. We questioned him. 

‘Sir! When I wanted to write Sripada’s divine story, Sricharana’s devotees were meeting me and each one was telling one incident that happened in one year of His life. What is the reason for this?’ 

The Bairagi said, ‘Sripada is the combined form of Aadi Bhairavi and Aadi Bhairava. He is also the Kaala Bhairava who rules ‘kaalam’ (time). Kaala purusha is not different from Him. 

He is the form of Maha Kaala. He only knows when and what incident will happen. So any jeevi bound in place and time can not recognize the sankalpam of Sripada. 

Playing with place and time is like a ‘ball game’ for Him. Jeeva’s order of development, the nature of the respective jeevas, their dharmas, their karmas and their results and influences are all under His control. 

People who boast that they are great pundits, can be changed by Him into ajnani’s in a moment. He can change a great ‘ajnani’ into a great pundit knowing Vedas and Vedantas. His avathar is yoga rich. 

To recognize Him as an avathara purusha and Datta Prabhu, one should have his heaps of sin burnt. Heaps of merit should be lying with him. This is an ordinary rule. But if one gets his grace, He will save His devotees ignoring these ordinary rules. 

He does leelas every moment. People who study Srivallabhas Charitamrutham, will have spiritual progress in an orderly way. That is why you were being told only one or two incidents in each year of His life, that too in an orderly fashion. 

This is an inherent part of His divine leelas. It is a mistake to think that He took avathar only for the progress of this Bhugolam. Many crores of brahmandas are being created, sustained and annihilated every moment. 

The process of transformation of all of them is in the hands of Sripada. Crores and Crores of brahmandas will be getting progress and destruction in the corners of His eyes. This is His real tatwam. 

The ‘para’ tatwam which has no form and which can not be known in what state it is when not expressed, has manifested in a human form in Peethikapuram. This itself is a divine leela. After manifesting, where is the end for His leelas? 

The jnana of Vedas is limited. His power is endless, grace is endless. He is present in all places and in all times. He is the truth for the truth, jnana for the jnana. He is ‘Maha anantha’ which can not be reached by ‘Anantha’.

Continues….
🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹

#ChaitanyaVijnanam#PrasadBhardwaj#చైతన్యవిజ్ఞానం#శ్రీపాదశ్రీవల్లభ#SripadaSrivallabha

WhatsApp, Telegram, Facebook groups:
https://incarnation14.wordpress.com/2020/09/23/social-media-groups-channels-telegram-facebook-whatsapp-etc/

25 Sep 2020


🌹 Sripada Srivallabha Charithamrutham – 289 🌹

✍️ Satya prasad
📚. Prasad Bharadwaj

Chapter 38
🌻 Upasana of Bagala Mukhi
 🌻

In reality, I belong to Bangala Desam. I worship Bagala Mukhi. She is one of the ‘Dasa Maha Vidyas’. People who want destruction of enemity at individual level, worship this Devi. She is the ‘killing power’ (samhaara Shakti) of Parameswara. 

For people who live righteously and remain as one in mind, speech and actions will have vak siddhi. If they say something, it will become true. There are three types of speech Para, Pashyanthi and Madhyama. In Satya Yugam, one frightful storm came to destroy the entire world. 

Vishnu Bhagawan was upset seeing the danger to Jeevas. When He did penance Srividya Mahadevi expressed as Bagala Mukhi and manifested to Srimannarayana and made that storm immobile. Some people think of Her as Vyshnavi Devi. 

She manifested on Tuesday on the Chaturdasi (14th day of lunar month) in the midnight. She is the form of ‘Sthambhana Shakti’ (the power that immobilises the enemy). Because of Her, Aditya mandalam (solar system) is existing. Similarly the heaven also is existing. 

She can grant worldly pleasures and also other world’s pleasures. She will immobilize the ‘dark powers’ which cause ill luck and bad powers which cause turbulence in sadhaka’s life. Thus she gives assurance to the spiritual progress of sadhaka. 

She is also called by other names like Badaba Mukhi, Jaataveda Mukhi, Ulka Mukhi, Jwala Mukhi and Bruhadbha Mukhi. Initially, Brahmadeva did upasana of Bagala Maha Vidya. 

Brahma Deva saw this Mahadevi in Tirumala in the form of Bala and worshipped. Brahma also worshipped this Murthi as Sri Padmavathi Venkateswara and started the Brahmotsavas. Brahma Deva taught this ‘Maha Vidya’ to Maharshi Sanaka and others. 

The most important one who worshipped this Bagala Mukhi after Brahma, is Vishnu. After that, Parasurama also worshipped her. I came to Peethikapuram while roaming sacred places. I had darshan of Sri Kukkuteswara Devasthanam. 

There I saw a cute boy. The boy told me. “I know that you have come from Bangala Desam. I was tied up here in this temple in the form of Swayambhu Datta for a long time till recently. It was extremely sultry. 

I was not able to breathe properly. So I requested the priests to do ‘upachaaras’ to cool me. They declined. Having no option, I said I would go out. They said, ‘You don’t go. We will throw you out’. So I came out just now.’ 

I understood the inner meaning of His words that He was indeed Datta Prabhu, He was not being worshipped with proper devotion, the Brahmins were allowing ‘untouchables’ inside the temple, and that Sri Datta Prabhu Himself took avathar to save the down trodden and people in distress. 

I requested Him to give darshan to me in the form of my chosen Goddess. That Maha Prabhu smiled. I had darshan of Bagala Mukhi. My bodily eyes could not see that great lumiscence. I fell unconscious. 

Some people there, with pity, put me on a mat under the shade of a tree. Really it was not unconsciousness. He gave me the experience of Brahmananda. 

Experiencing that ‘divine ananda’, I lay there for 8 days. There was no pulse beat or heart beat. The people in that village were not able to understand my situation.

Continues…
🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹

#ChaitanyaVijnanam#PrasadBhardwaj#చైతన్యవిజ్ఞానం#శ్రీపాదశ్రీవల్లభ#SripadaSrivallabha

WhatsApp, Telegram, Facebook groups:
https://incarnation14.wordpress.com/2020/09/23/social-media-groups-channels-telegram-facebook-whatsapp-etc/

26 Sep 2020


🌹   Sripada Srivallabha Charithamrutham – 290   🌹

✍️ Satya prasad
📚. Prasad Bharadwaj

Chapter 38
🌻 About Bairagi – 1 🌻

My episode caused an uproar in Peethikapuram. Rumour spread that some Brahmin bairagi entered Sri Kukkuteswara temple and had darshan of Swayambhu Datta. As he was a Kshudra Mantrika, he applied his kshudra Shakti, on Kukkuteswara and Swayambhu Datta. 

Because of Archaka Swami’s (priests) austerities, the power had not decreased and it gave opposite result and this bairagi was lying unconscious without heart beat or pulse beat. Commonly rumours spread fast. The people there were very clever in projecting truth as untruth and untruth as truth and make others believe. 

Sripada Srivallabha who manifested among these clever people, was much more clever than them. He was enjoying the things happening there. He is an eternal enjoyer and divine enjoyer. Archaka Swami’s greatness increased tremendously in Peethikapuram. 

Rumours spread that, because of their austerities, one ‘kshudra mantrika’ became unconscious and lying like a dead body, if they followed them, all the troubles would go and if special ‘pujas’ were done through them, one would get great merit. ‘Pujas’ were being done by Archaka Swamis. Brahmins were being given great ‘sambhavanas’. Meanwhile, there was a disturbance among Archaka Swamis. 

They were struggling hard physically doing ‘pujas’ to Swayambhu Datta and Kukkuteswara, so they were being given great ‘dakshinas’ along with different types of Swayampakam (giving uncooked raw food materials). 

But when they kept the money in boxes in their houses, it was disappearing by morning. Because they had promised to do ‘archana’ on behalf of everybody, they had to do the ‘pujas’ compulsorily. 

Moreover, though they were being given food materials of different kinds and they were eating more than previously, they were becoming weak. On one hand, they became weak and on the other, their money was disappearing. If they expressed their plight, they would be in trouble. 

When there was a strong rumour that they follow great austerities and they were great mantra and tantra scholars, it would be insulting if people came to know that they came under the influence of ‘yakshini’ and were losing their money. So they did not say anything and kept it to themselves. 

They decided to know whether the bairagi, who was unconscious, was really dead or alive. This thing was brought before Bapanarya. Bapanarya examined the body of the bairagi and said, “he has not died, He also has not become unconscious 

He is in a type of ‘samadhi state’. Some people thought that if this bairagi was cremated ignoring the words of Sri Bapanarya, the yakshini dosham would be removed. 

Some others said that if the body was cremated, the bairagi’s powers would increase and he would create more troubles. Only because of Sripada’s wonderful ‘will’, my body was not burnt.

Continues….
🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹

#ChaitanyaVijnanam#PrasadBhardwaj#చైతన్యవిజ్ఞానం#శ్రీపాదశ్రీవల్లభ#SripadaSrivallabha

WhatsApp, Telegram, Facebook groups:
https://incarnation14.wordpress.com/2020/09/23/social-media-groups-channels-telegram-facebook-whatsapp-etc/

27 Sep 2020


🌹   Sripada Srivallabha Charithamrutham – 291   🌹

✍️ Satya prasad
📚. Prasad Bharadwaj

Chapter 38
🌻 About Bairagi – 2 🌻

After 8 days I came into external consciousness. Sripada with His divine hands touched my head. No Brahmin was giving me ‘bhiksha’. 

Arrangements were made for my accommodation and food in the house of a ‘golla’ in Sri Peethikapuram. As I did not insist on caste limits all the gollas (people belonging to yadhav caste) became dear to me. Among them, there was a woman by name Laxmi. 

Her husband used to look after her with loving care. He was the chief among the ‘gollas’ and also used to be like a judge if there were any disputes among them. Though he was young, he was a learned person. 

So he used to read the papers related to properties, distribute according to what was written there, and do the writing works related to the lands. So their caste people elected him as their chief though he was young. His wife Laxmi had all the qualities of a ‘pathi vratha’. 

She lost her husband 4-5 years ago. Because I knew the greatness of Sripada, I told Laxmi that she would be benefited if she had some relation with Sripada. 

Meanwhile, the cow in Venkatappaiah Shresti’s house stopped giving milk. So Laxmi used to bring milk to Shresti’s house. Sripada used to come to Shresti’s house frequently. 

The moment He said that He was hungry, Venkata Subbamma would give hot milk to Sripada. She used to give, cream and butter also. When Laxmi brought milk to that house, Sripada would say that he was more hungry. Venkata Subbamma asked Laxmi to bring some more milk. 

If she brought more milk, she would have been left with less milk at her house and she would have to drink watery butter milk. Even then, being a generous woman, she started selling the remaining milk also in Shresti’s house.

Continues…
🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹

#ChaitanyaVijnanam#PrasadBhardwaj#చైతన్యవిజ్ఞానం#శ్రీపాదశ్రీవల్లభ#SripadaSrivallabha

WhatsApp, Telegram, Facebook groups:
https://incarnation14.wordpress.com/2020/09/23/social-media-groups-channels-telegram-facebook-whatsapp-etc/

28 Sep 2020


🌹   Sripada Srivallabha Charithamrutham – 292   🌹

✍️ Satya prasad
📚. Prasad Bharadwaj

Chapter 38
🌻 The story of purana pundit – 1 
🌻

Meanwhile, one pundit came to that village who gives ‘pravachanas’ (lectures) on puraanas. Arrangements were made for ‘pravachanam’ outside the temple in the large empty place. 

The Brahmins said that ‘pravachanas’ were meant for ‘sudras’ and not for them and that there was no purana which they did not know. Sri Bapanarya, Shresti and Varma said that they would give some money from their side to the pundit. It was agreed that all sudras would come to hear purana. 

It was announced that they could give some ‘sambhavana’ to the pundit. Some of the Brahmins suggested that half of the money that came as ‘sambhavana’ should be given to the parishad and the other half can be taken by the pundit. 

Sri Bapanarya said, “This is called Mushti in Mushti – Veera Mushti. You do not want to hear the puranas. Moreover, you are trying to snatch the hard earned money of that pundit. 

If you do not change your behavior or the way of thinking, you will have to face serious punishments in future by ‘kaala purusha’.” Thus he admonished them. Arrangement was made for the purana pundit for food at Bapanarya’s house. 

Before the ‘pravachanam’, Laxmi would give hot milk to him. He would drink that milk and start the purana pravachanam. Sripada, being the inner being in all, knew everything. 

That purana pundit was a great jnani, a great yogi. With his yogic powers, he could find the ‘other forms’ taken by his ‘atma’. He attracted their chaitanyam into him. 

He found his atma in a 4 month old boy in the house of a Brahmin jameendar. When Laxmi gave milk to him, he looked at her with yogic vision and found that his atma would be her husband in her next birth. That meant that small boy would be her husband in her next birth. 

All the ‘purusha’ (male) forms of his atma already merged in the ‘root tatwam’ present in him. When he looked with yogic vision if there were any woman form left, he understood that the ‘root tatwam’ for his ‘woman’ forms was Laxmi. 

Moreover, all his women forms had already merged in her. Laxmi liked her husband very much. She understood that her husband’s chaitanyam did not leave his ‘bhutha sareeram’. 

Many times she saw that her husband’s form standing near him. To cross the ‘Viraja’ River, people do cow donation. She learnt that gomatha also took her husband across the Viraja River, and again took birth as another cow on earth. 

The reason was she had darshan of gomatha also. The chaitanyam of Laxmi’s husband already merged in the root tatwam of purana pundit. This was known to Sripada who was omniscient.

But that pundit came to Peethikapuram for a purpose. He wanted to destroy the debt relations in Peethikapuram and also destroy the ‘karmas’ of other forms, which his atma took, by his yogic powers. 

Continues….
🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹

#ChaitanyaVijnanam#PrasadBhardwaj#చైతన్యవిజ్ఞానం#శ్రీపాదశ్రీవల్లభ#SripadaSrivallabha

WhatsApp, Telegram, Facebook groups:
https://incarnation14.wordpress.com/2020/09/23/social-media-groups-channels-telegram-facebook-whatsapp-etc/

29 Sep 2020


🌹 Sripada Srivallabha Charithamrutham – 293 🌹

✍️ Satya prasad
📚. Prasad Bharadwaj

Chapter 38

🌻 The story of purana pundit – 2 🌻

After doing that, he wanted to merge in Parameswar. Thus, if he merged in Parameswar, the months old jameendar’s son would die. In that case, if Laxmi, after completing this ‘janma’ took another birth, she would remain unmarried because that Brahmin boy whom she was to marry would have already died by then. But Laxmi had a strong desire to have another birth. 

So after leaving the body, she would have to be born in a good Brahmin family. The jameendar’s months old child had to grow. Laxmi was innocent. Without knowing, she practiced the ‘artha nareeswara yoga’. All this was Sripada’s leela. The drama of ‘purana pravachanam’ ended. The pundit received ‘sambhavana’ from sudras. Laxmi was born as sudra. 

The pundit thought that, by taking the ‘sudra donation’, his debt relation with sudras was cleared. If there was any karma debt remaining, he wanted to burn it in ‘yogagni’. He thought by eating food in Bapanarya’s house, the debt related to Brahmin birth would be cleared. To give sambhavana to that Maha Yogi, Bapanarya went inside the house. Meanwhile, Laxmi came to Bapanarya’s house, one cow in Laxmi’s house gave birth to a calf. So she brought ‘junnu milk’. 

Laxmi had high devotion towards Sripada. Bapanarya gave ‘sambhavana money’ to the pundit. Pundit asked for leave to go, Sripada said, “Everybody has given you leave. But two people are declining to give leave. I know the calculations very well. You can not leave this Peethikapuram without deciding how much debt is left, how much has been paid and other things and ultimately saying ‘Ram-Ram’.” 

The Brahmin pundit was disturbed. He had heard that Sripada Srivallabha was an avathar of Datta. Sripada told that Brahmin ‘My Dear! This Laxmi is innocent. She will live only for a few years. What will be her fate after death? You were born as Brahmin in ‘jnana form’, and as Laxmi’s husband golla in the ‘ajnana’ form. Laxmi shared difficulties and happiness with you in the form of ‘golla’. 

After taking your ‘golla’ chaitanyam across ‘Viraja’ River, the gomatha came back to Bhuloka freely. Laxmi with her ‘premaagni’, kept her husband’s chaitanyam with her. This chaitanyam in the form of a ‘golla’ woman, after leaving the body in a few years, will change into Brahmin chaitanyam. 

That means she is a ‘Brahmani’ present in the form of a golla woman. You are a golla present in the form of a Brahmin. I know your ‘karma’ relations very well. I, being the form of Padmavathi Devi blessed her, who will take birth in future as Brahmani, with a golden bottu. 

I created her mangalyam also and preserved it in Hiranya Lokam. A wife’s relation to her husband will break if the relation with gold is broken. So I safely preserved her ‘mangalyaabharanam’ in Hiranya Lokam. 

If your chaitanyam is withdrawn from that months’ baby boy, any demon can occupy that body and do bad deeds. So don’t withdraw the debt and karma relation from her by taking suvarna (gold) danam from her. You still keep that. In the next birth, you become ideal couple and become my devotees and fulfil your lives.’ Thus he blessed. 

My Dear! In this way that month old baby boy will grow and become an adult. Laxmi will be born as Brahmani and becomes his wife. Sripada’s leelas are wonderful.”

End of Chapter 38

Continues….
🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹

#ChaitanyaVijnanam#PrasadBhardwaj#చైతన్యవిజ్ఞానం#శ్రీపాదశ్రీవల్లభ#SripadaSrivallabha

WhatsApp, Telegram, Facebook groups:
https://incarnation14.wordpress.com/2020/09/23/social-media-groups-channels-telegram-facebook-whatsapp-etc/

30 Sep 2020


🌹   Sripada Srivallabha Charithamrutham – 294  🌹

✍️ Satya prasad
📚. Prasad Bharadwaj

Chapter 39
🌻 Meeting with Nagendra Shastri – 1 
🌻

After receiving the ‘gem’ of Kaala Nagu, we continued our journey. We were very eager to visit Peethikapuram. 

🌻 The form of Kaala Nagus 🌻

On the way we received the hospitality at the house of a Brahmin. That Brahmin’s name was Nagendra Shastri. He knew ‘mantra shastra’. Many Nagu snakes (cobras) would be roaming in his house. But they would not harm anyone. They would look after the cobras as their own children. 

They would be crawling on their bodies freely. Divine cobras will have ‘gems’. He did Nagopasana (worship of cobras) for many years. He prayed to Naga devatha for a ‘gem’ for the purpose of worship. 

🌻 The effect of Nagamani 🌻

Nagendra Shastri said, ‘My Dear! Today is a very good day. I went to Sri Peethikapuram, when Sripada was 15 years old. I visited ‘Pada Gaya Kshetram’. I saw one Nagu in the neck of Swayambhu Datta. It had a ‘gem’ on it. Nagus which rule kaalam (time) are called Kaala Nagus. 

They will certainly have ‘gems’. That gem will be emitting divine light in the night. They will have kundalini Shakti. It is common for them to be in ‘yoga dhyana’ always. In addition to humans, Nagus also will have different states. Kaala Nagus are normally not seen by humans. 

The nagamani present on the hood of kaala nagu will have the power to remove the inauspicious vibrations coming from ‘Angaraka’ planet. Those inauspicious vibrations get merged in the ‘nagamani’ and from that, auspicious vibrations will emerge. These vibrations cause auspiciousness to those being teased by “Mangala graham’. When Mangala planet is not in proper position in the horoscope, one will have struggling experiences in life. 

Enemity among householders, enemity with relatives and friends, the burden of loans, girls not able to get married or remaining as a spinsters throughout life, not having children after marriage, and not able to do any work even if having high talent, will be happening. After having darshan of Swayambhu Datta, my desire to acquire a ‘mani’ of Kala Nagu intensified. My hope was that I would be having high advancement in all stages of life if I got the ‘mani’. 

🌻 The greatness of Sripada’s Paadukas – The rules of Naga Dosha Nivaarana 🌻

I was passing through the area of Narasimha Varma’s house. Sripada Guru Saarvabhouma was playfully watering the trees in the front yard of the house. Sri Narasinma Varma was making a gutter around the trees for preventing the water flowing out. 

There was an Oudumbar tree in their front yard. While digging around the base of Oudumbar tree, he got copper paadukas with the foot prints of Sripada. The padukas were of the size of feet of a 16 year old boy. I heard ‘Nagendra Shastri! Come here.’ With surprise, I went to Him. 

Varma washed the paadukas with coconut water. They were kept at the lotus feet of Sripada. Varma thought that they would be given back to him for the purpose of worship. But, Sripada’s ‘will’ was different. He gracefully gave those padukas to me. 

He said, ‘Nagendra Shastri! You establish a Nagendra Peetham and worship these padukas. You have a desire for a long time to have a gem (mani) of Kaala Nagus. I am pleased with you.

Continues…
🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹

#ChaitanyaVijnanam#PrasadBhardwaj#చైతన్యవిజ్ఞానం#శ్రీపాదశ్రీవల్లభ#SripadaSrivallabha

WhatsApp, Telegram, Facebook groups:
https://incarnation14.wordpress.com/2020/09/23/social-media-groups-channels-telegram-facebook-whatsapp-etc/

01 Oct 2020


🌹   Sripada Srivallabha Charithamrutham – 295  🌹

✍️ Satya prasad
📚. Prasad Bharadwaj

Chapter 39
🌻 Meeting with Nagendra Shastri – 2 
🌻

I am the one Mahaswami, whose lotus feet are worshipped by Kaala Nagus always with their divine gems. These are my divine padukas. You keep worshipping them. People tormented by diseases will come to you. 

If you worship these ‘padukas’ and give them the ‘thirtham’ they will be relieved of their suffering. All types of ‘Naaga Doshas’ will be destroyed.

While Nagadosham is being pacified, the dakshina given should contain the money from wife, husband or parents. 

This rule should be followed meticulously. While a male person is giving dakshina for removal of Naaga dosham, he should take some money from his brother-in-law or father in law and add it to the dakshina. 

If a woman gives dakshina for removal of her Naaga dosham, she should get some money from the people of her husband’s birth house, and add it to dakshina. If wife and husband both donate for the removal of Naaga dosham, the money from the birth houses of both should be added to the dakshina. Husband should give from his own earnings and wife from her ‘stree dhanam’. 

If an unmarried woman donates for removal of her Naaga dosham, she should give money taken from her father and also from her maternal uncles. Only in this way Naaga dosham will be completely removed. Once, tormented by the demons Shumbha and Nishumbha, the Gods reached Himalayas and praised Hymavathi. 

Then from Gouri Devi’s body Goddess Kousiki emerged. When Kousiki left Her body, Parvathi became black and got the name ‘Kaali’. That Kaali wished that She should again change into Gouri. 

Immediately She disappeared. Parameswara asked Narada Maharshi about Her where abouts. Narada said that She was there on the north side of Sumeruvu. On the orders of Siva, Narada Maharshi reached Her and prayed. ‘Amma! You marry Siva and be happy.’ Hearing this marriage proposal, She became angry. 

From her body a different ‘Jaashodasee’ form was expressed. From that, Tripura Bhairavi the form of a ‘Chayavigraham’, got expressed. When Devi is in the form of a destroyer, She cannot perform ‘dampatya dharma’ because, She will be with anger and agitation. 

The Kaala Nagus ruling the ‘Kaalam’ (time) are responsible for causing these anger and agitation. Because I am the form of Maha Vishnu, I have created ‘Naaga Manis’ through the Trishul. I have given boon that those ‘manis’ will be worn by Kaala Nagus. In addition, I have blessed that Kaala Nagus will be there as ornaments on the bodies of Siva and Parvathi. 

Because Hymavathi is my sister, I have made a rule that, unless the money from the birth house is not added, the removal of Naaga dosham will not be complete. My Dear! Nagendra Shastri! Follow my words without fail. Utilize your Naaga Shastra Vidya for the welfare of the world. 

Continues…
🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹

#ChaitanyaVijnanam#PrasadBhardwaj#చైతన్యవిజ్ఞానం#శ్రీపాదశ్రీవల్లభ#SripadaSrivallabha

02 Oct 2020


🌹   Sripada Srivallabha Charithamrutham – 296   🌹

✍️ Satya prasad
📚. Prasad Bharadwaj

Chapter 39
🌻 The special fruit of Datta worship – 1
 🌻

In due course of time, Shankar Bhatt and Dharma Gupta will come to you. You give them my divine padukas you worship and take one divine ‘mani’ from them. There will be a time limit for bodily dharmas, mind and life. Atma is beyond time. 

As long as the planets and stars are there, the time limits will be there. Development and destruction will be under the control of time. Many brahmandas will be born, develop and remain sustained for sometime and then get destroyed. This is all due to the effect of ‘time’ (kaalam) only. 

That time is under my control. Kaala Purusha will be always favourable to those who worship me. Bhuta, Pretha, Pisachas also will not be able to harm people doing Datta ‘aradhana’. I am stronger than all the living beings in this creation. Jeevas will get strength from me and progress. 

If they become arrogant with ego, I will withdraw my strength from them. Arrogance and ego are responsible for all untoward things. People who worship me and remember me always will remain satisfied and happy.’ Thus He explained. 

That Maha Purusha arranged food for me at Varma’s house. Varma was ‘annadana prabhu’. Datta Prabhu is very much fond of annadaanam. He will be upset if any jeevi is hungry. He is well wisher of all bhutas. 

After taking leave from Sri Maha Swami, I went away. I built an ashramam in this place. I will be teaching the dharmas of varna ashramas to all people coming to me. Meanwhile, my wife died. I was upset. The wife of a barber died of a snake bite. Because of my Naga Vidya, I called the snake back and got the poison removed. 

But the barber’s wife did not like to enter the body again. She wanted to roam freely in the ‘praanamaya jagat’ and possess people and derive pleasure while they were suffering. The barber prayed me to bring his wife back to life. I told him, ‘I will put the atma of my dead wife into her body. 

You should treat her as mother.’ He agreed. The atma of my dead wife was put into the body of barber’s wife. That means, my wife came back to life. That barber’s wife was a cruel and arrogant woman. All the nerves in her body were impure. To stay in that body was very unpleasant to my wife. 

Her body was burning with pain. She was praying repeatedly that she should be taken out of that body. The elders in the barbers community in our village met and resolved like this.

Continues….
🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹

WhatsApp, Telegram, Facebook groups:
https://incarnation14.wordpress.com/2020/09/23/social-media-groups-channels-telegram-facebook-whatsapp-etc/

#ChaitanyaVijnanam#PrasadBhardwaj#చైతన్యవిజ్ఞానం#శ్రీపాదశ్రీవల్లభ#SripadaSrivallabha

03 Oct 2020


🌹   Sripada Srivallabha Charithamrutham – 297  🌹

✍️ Satya prasad
📚. Prasad Bharadwaj

Chapter 39

🌻 The special fruit of Datta worship – 2
 🌻

‘One Brahmin by name Nagendra Shastri brought back the dead wife of a barber to life. He is having illicit relationship with her and deceiving the barber. This should be told to the neighbouring Brahmins and get him excommunicated from Brahmin community. 

As a compensation, out of the money that comes with mantra tantras, three fourths should be given to that barber and only one fourth should My situation became troublesome. No body was listening to what I said, even though I explained everything. 

The barber’s dead wife possessed some women and was telling that she was the wife of Shastri and she was the ‘prethatma’ which left the body and it was the responsibility of elders in the barber community to stop the cruel deeds of her husband. They all became agitated and were threatening that they would kill me as well as the barber woman. 

I surrendered to Sripada. Sripada said, ‘merely being the husband, you should not order your wife to enter the body of barber’s wife. Moreover, you should serve the distressed people with your ‘mantra shastra vidya’ without expecting any return. 

You should not be greedy for money. You should take whatever is offered happily by them.’ I followed Sripada’s orders. Later my wife left that barber woman’s body. That body was burnt. 

End of Chapter 39

Continues…
🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹

WhatsApp, Telegram, Facebook groups:
https://incarnation14.wordpress.com/2020/09/23/social-media-groups-channels-telegram-facebook-whatsapp-etc/

#ChaitanyaVijnanam#PrasadBhardwaj#చైతన్యవిజ్ఞానం#శ్రీపాదశ్రీవల్లభ#SripadaSrivallabha

04 Oct 2020


🌹   Sripada Srivallabha Charithamrutham – 298  🌹

✍️ Satya prasad
📚. Prasad Bharadwaj

Chapter 40
🌴 Meeting with Bhaskar 
🌴

🌻 Shastri Wonderful experiences of Shankar Bhatt and Dharma Gupta 🌻

We were continuing our journey through different modes of transport, sometimes on foot, sometimes on bullockcarts and some other times on horse driven carts. 

After travelling a few days, we reached a great kshetram called Tripuranthakam. We had darshan of Tripurantakeswara. I had been experiencing many things. We had Sricharana’s divine paadukas with us. 

While we were travelling, it appeared that Shricharana was also travelling with us. While we were making steps, it appeared that they were not our steps, but Sricharana Himself was making those steps entering our bodies. While talking also, it appeared that He was talking through us. 

While taking food it appeared that He only was taking food residing in us. He appeared to occupy our bodies, flesh, blood, nerves and everywhere. We heard the theory that jeevatma was paramatma Himself. Now we were experiencing that. Sricharana’s chaitanyam filled our bodies without having any physical contact. We never had heard or seen such leela. 

The Archaka Swami (priest) of Tripuranthakeswara was Bhaskara Shastri. He received us well. He was a resident of Sri Peethikapuram. He was appointed to do worship here. He was a devotee of Shodasee Rajarajeswari Devi. 

Sri Rajarajeswari Devi, the resident of Sri Peethikapuram and the cohort of Sri Kukkuteswara Maha Prabhu, Herself gave him ‘Mantra deeksha’ (initiation into mantra) in dream. He requested both of us to be his guests. 

He noticed that we had Sripada’s padukas with us. We kept the padukas in puja mandir. A divine voice was heard from those padukas. ‘My Dear! you are all blessed. Bhaskara Shastri should worship these padukas. 

These padukas, which are in copper form, will change into golden padukas by the power of ‘mantropasana’ of Bhaskar Shastri. Some great purushas in ‘Hiranya Lokam’ will take them to Hiranya Lokam and do worship. Later they will be taken to ‘Karana Lokam’. Then they will be brought to me to ‘Mahakarana Lokam’. 

I will wear those padukas Myself. Wearing them, I will come to Karana Lokam and bless the ‘divyatmas’ (divine atmas) there. After that, I will come to Hiranya Lokam and bless the Maha purushas. Then my padukas will have ‘Tejomaya Siddhi’. 

18 thousand Maha Siddha Purushas will take them in a golden aeroplane to my birth place and install them with Veda Mantras 360 lengths below the surface with divine neerajanam. The divine Nagus having golden yellow luster will worship them daily. 64 thousand yogini ganas will worship them. 

They keep those padukas on a golden ‘simhasanam’. Everyday I will do darbar there with yogini ganas and rishi groups around me. Adjacent to that, there will be Swarna Peethikapuram unseen, with different dimensions. 

For worldly people only the physical Peethikapuram present on the surface of earth will be seen. Only people with yogic vision can see the Swarna Peethikapuram. My padukas will be established on the surface of the earth, exactly over the swarna padukas. 

So, all of you, be happy. In future, many wonderful things happen. My devotees will come like the lines of ants to have darshan of my padukas present in my Mahasamsthan.’ We were very much surprised and happy. 

Sri Bhaskara Sastri was a great devotee who worshipped Shodasee Rajarajeswari. I requested him to explain us the grandeur of Sri Rajarajeswari Devi.

Continues…
🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹

#ChaitanyaVijnanam#PrasadBhardwaj#చైతన్యవిజ్ఞానం#శ్రీపాదశ్రీవల్లభ#SripadaSrivallabha

WhatsApp, Telegram, Facebook groups:
https://incarnation14.wordpress.com/2020/09/23/social-media-groups-channels-telegram-facebook-whatsapp-etc/

05 Oct 2020


🌹   Sripada Srivallabha Charithamrutham – 299   🌹

✍️ Satya prasad
📚. Prasad Bharadwaj

Chapter 40
🌴 Meeting with Bhaskar – 2
 🌴

🌻 Sri Rajarajeswari Devi represents ‘discrimination’ 🌻

He said ‘My Dear! The chaitanyam of Rajarajeswari will remain located above our thinking mind and our ‘will’ in a vast area. 

The thinking mind normally changes into ‘intellect’. Instead of that, the Mother will help to turn the mind towards ‘discrimination’ (the capacity to think which is truth and which is not). 

Thus She does the purification process. She graces us so that our ‘will’ leaves the narrow boundaries and develops vastness. Normally, ‘power’ and ‘discrimination’ will not stay together. 

But the grace of Rajarajeswari will see that ‘power’ and ‘discrimination’ stay together in us. The divine chaitanyam will have many facets. She will see that our mind opens the door for them. She helps to develop broad mindedness in the world. 

Her grace is very much essential to have wonderful divine knowledge, to develop divine motherly powers in us and in the whole world and to achieve great works in a stable peaceful atmosphere. Rajarajeswari Devi represents the endless ‘discrimination’. If she wants to know, there is nothing which she can not know. 

She understands all the things, all living beings, their nature, the powers which move them, the dharma of this world and the appropriate time related to it. She has no partiality. She will not have hatred or affection towards anybody. 

She will consider people, who earned darshan of future by the power of sadhana, as trusted people and will accept them as her own people. People, who develop this power of Rajarajeswari, will be able to destroy their enemy power with their ‘discrimination’. 

She will give appropriate result. She will not keep any relation with anything in the world and will remain neutral. She will deal with everybody depending on their nature, necessity and capability. She will not force Her ‘will’ on any body. 

She will make people who accept transformation, advance forward accordingly. She will allow ‘ajnanis’ to go in their ‘ajnana’ path. She will respect the individuality developed by those people. She is not bothered if they are uplifted or spoiled. 

Her grace is endless and can not be exhausted. In Her looks, all are Her children only. She will consider Asuras (demons) and pisachas also as Her children. Her compassion is not blind unlike that of humans. 

Though She had endless compassion, She will not leave ‘vivekam’ – discrimination. She will not deviate from the path ordered by Paramatma. Jnanam is the center of Her power. 

So, if we get Her grace, we will have ‘satya jnana bodha’. To get Her power, we have to follow the ‘karthavya deeksha’ and satya sodhana (contemplation of truth). Then only we will be graced by Her.

I became successful in Rajarajeswari ‘deeksha’, because I was a native of Peethikapuram and became eligible for Sripada’s grace. 

This day is the day of my deeksha. This is the time when I should have been in dhyana. Tomorrow I will tell you in what circumstances Sripada started from Peethikapuram for roaming in the country. 

Before you came here, Sripada took a small quantity of ‘pulihora’ I offered. He gives darshan in the form of Rajarajeswari. Take that ‘maha prasadam’ and you also go into dhyana.’ 

End of Chapter 40

Continues…
🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹 🌹

#ChaitanyaVijnanam#PrasadBhardwaj#చైతన్యవిజ్ఞానం#శ్రీపాదశ్రీవల్లభ#SripadaSrivallabha

WhatsApp, Telegram, Facebook groups:
https://incarnation14.wordpress.com/2020/09/23/social-media-groups-channels-telegram-facebook-whatsapp-etc/

06 Oct 2020


For next set of messages, please go to this page: – Click here

Leave a comment